Stortytelling Golden Keys Training Transcript

January 10, 2020 | Author: Anonymous | Category: Laughter, Storytelling, Narrative, Fiction & Literature
Share Embed Donate


Short Description

Download Stortytelling Golden Keys Training Transcript...

Description

 

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  unless  otherwise  specified.     This  resource  is  for  customers  of  ‘Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys’  only  and  is  not  for   resale,  repurposing  or  redistribution  online  or  offline  without  the  explicit   consent  of  NLPTIMES  LTD.     Copying  in  any  medium,  redrawing,  or  rephrasing  is  strictly  forbidden.       This  product  is  licensed  only  for  the  non-­‐commercial,  private  use  of  the   individual  purchaser  and  is  intended  for  educational  purposes.  By  using  this   product  you  agree  that  this  product  is  not  to  be  re-­‐sold  at  any  time  or  distributed   or  transferred  to  others  now  or  any  time  in  the  future.  

   

 

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

1  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript  

Table  of  Contents:     Track  01  –  Welcome  ..........................................................................................................................  3   Track  02  -­‐  What  Do  You  Want  .......................................................................................................  5   Track  03  -­‐  Get  Clarity  First  ...........................................................................................................  12   Track  04  -­‐  Storytelling  Translate  Your  Intentions  .............................................................  19   Track  05  –  Focus  On  The  Function  Make  Yourself  Followable  ....................................  25   Track  07  -­‐  Be  Moved  The  Secret  To  Great  Storytelling  ...................................................  32   Track  08  -­‐  The  Framing  Tool  Quick  Review  .........................................................................  39   Track  09  -­‐  The  Framing  Tool  South  Axis  ...............................................................................  44   Track  10  -­‐  The  Framing  Tool  North  Axis  ...............................................................................  48   Track  11  -­‐  Working  Through  An  Example  ............................................................................  55   Track  12  -­‐  Leverage  Requisite  Variety  ...................................................................................  60   Track  13  -­‐  Identify  The  Role  You  Play  .....................................................................................  65   Track  14  -­‐  Define  Your  Outcome  Before  You  Choose  A  Method  ..................................  72   Track  15  -­‐  Working  Through  An  Example  ............................................................................  81   Track  16  -­‐  Bring  Commitment.  Storytelling  Is  An  Emotional  Activity  ......................  92   Track  17  -­‐  Role  Function  Output  ...............................................................................................  97   Track  18  -­‐  End  of  Day  1  ...............................................................................................................  105   Track  19  -­‐  Day  2  Introduction  ..................................................................................................  109   Track  20-­‐  Recap  ..............................................................................................................................  114   Track  21  -­‐  Functions  For  Storytelling  ...................................................................................  118   Track  22  -­‐  Call  Back  Connecting  Things  Up  ........................................................................  126   Track  23  -­‐  Getting  People  To  Join  You  ..................................................................................  131   Track  24  -­‐  Universal  Moments  .................................................................................................  139   Track  25  -­‐  Universal  Moments  Assignment  Review  .......................................................  143   Track  26  -­‐  Exercise  Universal  Metaphor  .............................................................................  151   Track  27  -­‐  Predicates  Causal  Modeling  &  Model  Operator  Dynamics  ....................  156   Track  28  -­‐  Putting  It  Into  Practice  ..........................................................................................  164   Track  29  -­‐  Bring  Awareness.  Master  The  Fundamentals  ..............................................  176   Track  30  -­‐  Understanding  Is  The  End  Of  The  Learning  Process  ................................  178   Track  32  -­‐  Learn  From  Everywhere  .......................................................................................  198    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

2  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript  

Track 01 – Welcome   Michael:  Welcome  to  Storyteller's  Golden  Keys.  This  is  a  special  presentation.       Making  an  exception  to  the  rule,  whenever  Richard  asks  me  to  do  something  -­‐-­‐  I   do  workshops  on  request  for  people  and  as  I've  told  some  of  you  before,  we  take   the  content  and  we  break  it  up  into  pieces  and  then  we  put  it  online  through  NLP   Times.       And  we've  got  Tom  O'Connor  there  at  the  back  who  is  going  to  be  filming.  You   aren't  going  to  be  on  tape,  don't  worry,  you  won't  be  on  film  unless  I  go…  So  none   of  that  is  going  to  happen.       Also  this  is  one  of  the  last  workshops  that  we  are  going  to  hold  in  this  workspace.   This  is  where  all  the  distribution  happens.  It's  our  working  area.       And  about  five  years  ago  when  I  decided  that  I  had  enough  of  hotel  rooms,  I  had   enough  of  the  suites.  Because  you  go  into  a  hotel,  and  you  go  into  hotel  room   mode  which  is  being  completely  fake.       And  it's  not  a  good  learning  or  working  environment.  So  I  thought,  "screw  it."   Come  into  the  place  where  we  actually  do  work.  Let's  have  a  real  relationship.   Let's  have  a  real  interaction  in  a  working  environment.  So  here  we  are.       Anyway,  next  time  you  come,  we've  got  a  new  place.  It's  in  a  building  called  The   Chocolate  Factory.  And  when  you  get  out  of  your  car,  there  is  still  a  commercial   bakery  on  site  and  you'll  smell  bread  wafting  through.  And  we  are  right  where   the  chocolate  was  made.  Our  office  is  right  in  the  space  where  the  chocolate  was   made.       I'm  thinking  I  have  to  change  my  name  to  Willy  Wonka  or  something.       Anyway,  we'll  have  a  new  training  suite,  new  training  facilities.       Also  I  like  this  space  because  of  the  working  aspect.  But  in  the  new  space,  we   actually  have  a  fully  kitted  out  cabaret  kind  of  space.  So  we'll  be  able  to  do  some   of  those  presentation  skill  things  where  I  put  you  up  on  a  platform,  turn  the   lights  on  and  terrify  the  crap  out  of  you.  And  then  teach  you  how  to  do  that.       So  welcome.  So  storytelling,  right?  What  do  I  know  about  storytelling  anecdotes?       So  we  work  in  a  small  group  because  that  means  that  I  can  eye  ball  each  one  of   you  as  we  go.  And  what  that  means  is  that  in  addition  to  what  I  have  to  offer  to  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

3  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   you  and  to  take  you  though,  I  can  also  work  with  what  you  want  and  incorporate   it  into  the  program.       Although  I  have  many  skills  and  abilities,  I'm  not  a  mind  reader.  And  so  in  order   for  me  to  understand  what  it  is  that  you  want,  somebody  is  going  to  have  to  tell   me.  And  one  of  the  ways  that  I  really  love  to  do  this  is  I  like  to  have  you  guys  talk   to  each  other  and  find  out  what  the  other  person  wants  and  why  they  are  here.   And  then  you  report  back,  rat  actually,  to  me  about  what  it  is  that  they  want.       And  then  I  give  them  what  you  tell  me.       So  in  other  words,  you  become  responsible  for  what  the  other  person...  No   pressure  right  up  front.       So  I'm  going  to  ask  you  in  a  minute  to  have  a  chat  with  somebody.  And  I  want   you  to  find  out  what  they  want.       So  that  might  include,  for  those  of  you  who  are  Practitioners  of  NLP  or  who  have   been  involved  in  some  kind  of  process  where  you  know  about  asking  questions.   You  might  want  to  find  out  what  would  make  this  worthwhile  for  them.  In  other   words,  what  would  make  this  a  good  thing  to  have  done?       What's  their  bottom  line?  What  do  they  really  need?  What  would  they  like  to   have?  What  do  they  intend  to  get?  What  must  they  have?       You  can  ask  them,  "what  do  you  want  when  you  are  done?  In  your  desired  state..   Where  are  we  now  in  your  present  state  and  we  can  compare  between  the  two."     Or  you  can  ask  it  some  other  way.       But  basically  what  I'd  like  you  to  do  is  find  out  their  deepest,  darkest  secrets.       Choose  someone  that  looks  like  they  need  your  help.  Make  a  little  space  for   yourself  and  find  out  that  information  for  me.       Off  you  go.  

 

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

4  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript  

Track 02 - What Do You Want   Michael:  It's  this  attitude  that  says  a  task  takes  what  it  takes  -­‐-­‐  we  aim  for   efficiency,  we  aim  for  efficacy,  we  aim  for  elegance  -­‐-­‐  all  of  lovely  E's.  Ethical,  it   has  to  be  an  ethical  interaction.       So  it  takes  as  long  as  it  takes.  Some  people  finish  quickly,  other  people  took  a  few   more  minutes.  What  I  want  to  know  is,  who  is  going  to  be  first  to  tell  me  to   introduce  the  other  person  and  tell  me  what  they  want.       Audience:  I  will  start.  What  Juliette  would  like  is..  She  is  here  because  of   curiosity.  And  she  would  like  to  have  some  more  structure  about  the  work  she   does  with  and  around  stories,  storytelling  and  metaphors.       Michael:  What  sort  of  work  does  she  do?  Did  she  give  you  any  hint?       Audience:  Business.       Michael:  And  she  uses  storytelling.       Audience:  Yeah.       Audience:  Leadership.       Michael:  OK,  so  leadership.  She  already  uses  storytelling.  She  would  like  some   more  structure.       Audience:  Particularly  when  working  with  a  sense  of  initial  coolness  in  a   relationship  or  coolness  in  a  situation  or  context.  So  how  to  use  story  and   metaphor  to  build  a  rapport  and  move  people  into  a  different  reality.  A  different   perspective.  Is  there  anything  I've  missed?       Michael:  Fantastic.  See,  this  is  good.  You  see  the  early  part  of  the  training  is  me   getting  a  look  at  you,  you  getting  a  look  at  me  and  me  listening  and  watching.   And  then  also  in  the  interaction,  I  can  point  stuff  out  like,  if  you  don't  know   something,  ask.       It's  really  cool.  You  are  going  to  make  this  very  easy  for  me.       So?       Audience:  I  think  you've  got  it  pretty  accurate.  I  think  with  the  coldness  we   talked  about  when  it  is  a  'cold  meeting'  and  how  you  go  from  using  storytelling  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

5  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   and  you  feel  you've  got  them  in  your  hand,  and  you  move  out  of  storytelling   mode  I  suppose,  in  an  elegant  way.       Michael:  The  storytelling  mode.  I'm  fascinated.  This  is  the  stuff  I  need  to  know.       So  you've  got  a  storytelling  mode?       Audience:  No.  I  work  very  intuitively.     Audience:  Intuitive  disruption.     Audience:  Absolutely  and  it's  about  not  crunching  on  a  gear  change,  when  you   are  at  that  stage  in  a  meeting.     Michael:  In  an  initial  meeting.  So  this  cool  initial  meeting?  OK.       I've  got  some  really  cool  stuff  for  you,  but  it's  the  other  kind  of  cool.  Not  the  cool   that  you  don't  want,  but  the  one  that  you  do.       It's  going  to  be  one  of  those.       Alright  so  if  you  have  that,  will  you  be  happy?       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  Is  there  anything  else  that  you  need?       Audience:  No,  I'll  let  you  know  as  we  go  along.     Michael:  You'll  let  me  know  as  we  go  along?  I'm  happy  to  work  on  that  basis.       Someone  else?  Richard..  Phillip?       Audience:  Yeah,  Hi,  Phillip  is  looking  to  do  more  narration  work.  You  are  almost   viewing  your  own  work,    other  people  are  doing  narration  and  that's  part  of   what  you  want  to  do.     I  asked  whether  or  not  does  he  first  construct  a  story  and  he  has  actually  writing   a  book  which  has  been  going  on  for  10  years.       Michael:  He's  been  writing  a  book  going  on  for  10  years?  OK,  that  ought  to  be  a   good  book.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

6  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  But  he  understands  the  structure,  but    doesn't  trust  that  he  actually   has  that  knowledge,  it's  almost  getting  permission.       Michael:  Permission.       Audience:  He  knows  what  he's  doing.  But  then  it's  like  how  to  do  what  they  do.   How  to  write  the  scripts.  How  would  you  ...       Michael:  This  is  an  extraordinarily  impressionistic  presentation.  I  love  it.  In  fact,   as  a  storytelling  technique,  it  will  work.       I  still  need  to  know  though  exactly  what  it  is  that  he  needs.       Audience:  Structure  and  how  to  create  stories.       Michael:  Structure  and  how  to  create  a  story.       Audience:  And  how  to  tell  it.       Michael:  Oh  and  how  to  tell  it.       OK,  I  always  wonder  about  these  things  because  we  are  telling  stories  all  the   time..  we  are  using  anecdotes.       Just  when  my  favorite  workshops,  the  storytelling  workshop  comes,    my  mother   announces  that  she  is  coming  for  three  weeks  to  stay  with  me.  So  I  have  my   mother  right  now  at  home.  She  has  been  with  me  for  a  week.       We  are  talking  about  anecdotes.  We  will  drop  in  and  out  of  stories  and  anecdotes   about  this,  that  and  the  other  thing.  The  taxi  this  morning  coming  in..       We  do  this  without  a  thought.  And  yet  when  it  comes  to  doing  intentional  work   or  leadership  work,  there  is  a  sudden  switch  in  our  mentality  and  it  leads  us  to   treat  the  communication  as  if  it's  something  exotic  and  something  other  than   what  we  do  as  human  beings.       You  are  going  to  go  home  tonight,  if  there  is  somebody  there  waiting  for  you,  you   are  going  to  tell  them  about  the  day  and  how  wonderful  it  was.  Or  they  are  going   to  tell  you  about  the  day  that  they  had.       We  are  going  to  sit  down  and  watch  the  news,  and  as  far  as  I  can  tell  is  gossip   with  a  little  bit  of  style  wrapped  around  it.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

7  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   We  do  this  naturally.  And  so  I'm  wondering,  what  is  it  that  you  think  you  need   that  is  different  from  what  you  will  already  do  with  Debbie  when  you  are  telling   her  about  something  that  happened  to  you.       Audience:  That's  a  little  bit  more  interesting.       Michael:  More  interesting?  OK.  Well  we've  got  some  special  stuff  here.       If  you  get  that,  love  it.  If  you  get  that,  will  you  be  happy?  I  live  for  making  people   happy.       Audience:  Might  be  a  bit  of  contempt.       Michael:  So  how  are  we  doing?  The  score  is  0  -­‐  100  and  they  say  they  are  80%.  It   doesn't  work  that  way  in  here.  Can't  aim  for  80%.       What  else  do  you  need?  What  do  we  add  to  this  in  order  to  make  it  totally  happy.       Audience:  More  than  just  interesting.       Michael:  You  don't  know.       Audience:  Well  no,  I  couldn't  put  an  answer  on  it...  rewarding.       Michael:  I'll  tell  you  what.  So  as  we  work,  what  I'll  look  to  do  is  I'll  look  to  give   you  more  options  which  means  that  you'll  know  what  to  ask  for.  It's  great  that   you  know  a  little  bit  of  what  you  want,  but  with  a  little  bit  more  information  you   can  know  what  specifically  to  ask  for.       I'll  ask  you  again  later  on  once  we  have  some  more  information?       Audience:  That's  great.       Michael:  Excellent.       Who  else?       Audience:  Let  me  tell  you  about  Nora  is  a  Wordsmith.  She  takes  images  with   words,  she  believes  she  has  inherited  an  inability  to  tell  stories  from  her  mother.       Michael:  She  believes  that  she  has  inherited  an  inability  to  tell  stories  from  her   mother?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

8  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   "I'm  not  sure  that  I'm  qualified  to  deal  with  this  although  you  can  tell  us  about   the  toilet  training  if  you  wish."       So  you've  inherited  a  disability  to  tell  stories  from  your  mother?       Audience:  She'd  like  to  be  able  to  tell  stories.  She  doesn't  know  how  to.  She   needs  the  tools  to  construct  stories.       Michael:  You  don't  tell  stories  now?       Audience:  No,  just  making  single  words.       Audience:  But  what  about  the  time  you  traveled  to  Morocco.     Audience:  I  don't  even  like  speaking  out  loud  in  front  of  other  people.       Michael:  What  is  it  about  speaking  out  loud?       Audience:  I've  always  wanted  to  go  on  a  course  that  taught  me  presentation   skills  and  how  to  say  what  you  are  saying.       Michael:  Have  you  ever  given  a  dinner  party?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  One  of  the  things  about  dinner  parties  is  you  spend  a  lot  of  time   thinking  about  what  other  people  would  enjoy.       Audience:  I'm  not  comfortable  with  the  whole  thing.       Michael:  Well  you've  got  the  first  point.  You  have  the  very  first  point.  Everybody   who  arrives  wants  to  have  a  good  time,  wants  you  to  do  a  good  job.  Wants  it  to   be  an  interesting  evening.  You  are  half  way  there  because  they  already  want  it.   So  all  you  have  to  do  is  relax.  It's  just  like  at  a  dinner  party.       If  you  are  relaxed  and  having  a  good  time,  other  people  will  as  well.  If  there  is   something  about  your  non  verbal  behavior  that  makes  it  seem  like  a  tooth   extraction  is  going  to  be  performed  through  the  rectum,  that's  just  not  going  to   appeal  to  most  people.  They  are  going  to  react  to  it.       So  all  it  comes  down  to  is  it  starts  with  inviting  people  in.  And  if  you  are  a  playful   kind  of  person,  that's  how  you  start.  And  if  you  aren't  a  playful  kind  of  person,   you  start  exactly  as  you  are.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

9  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     But  it's  about  them.       It's  kind  of  cool,  you  don't  have  to  worry  about  you.  I  know  it's  backwards.  It's   the  opposite  of  what  you  thought.  You  don't  have  to  be  somebody  special  and   different,  it  can  be  you.  And  everybody  wants  you  to  succeed.       When  people  are  listening  to  you,  they  are  hoping  you  are  going  to  tell  a  good   story.       Audience:  But  I  can't!       Michael:  We  are  going  to  deal  with  this,  this  is  great.  Although  we  might  have  to   go  back  in  time  and  we  may  have  to  change  the  genes  -­‐-­‐  the  genetic  code  for   storytelling.       If  she  actually  had  this  as  an  adaptation,  she  would  be  a  mutation  -­‐-­‐  the  only  one   on  the  planet.       Is  there  anything  else  that  you'd  like?  If  we  can  change  that,  will  you  be  happy?       Audience:  Yeah,  I  need  to  know  how  to  start,  begin  and  end..  and  make  it   compelling  and  end  with  a  sort  of  'wow!'     Michael:  So  she  has  already  got  some  structures,  she  already  has  some  ideas   around  how  to  structure  the  communication  which  is  great.  She  is  already  on  the   road,  she  just  doesn't  know  it.  She  is  probably  going  to  be  one  of  these  people   that  is  going  to  object  at  every  stage  as  she  tells  great  stories  with  a  'Wow'  at  the   end.       OK,  we  can  work  with  that.  We'll  make  one  more  check.  So  let's  say  we  can  do   that  quite  easily.  What  would  make  that  even  better?       Audience:  Get  a  book  published  maybe.       Michael:  I  do  know  some  publishers,  I  do  know  some  agents.  There  are  people  in   here  I'm  sure  who  could  help  you.       That's  an  aside  but  is  that  what  you  want?       Audience:  Perhaps,  yeah.       Michael:  Do  you  have  an  agent?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

10  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  No.       Michael:  Do  you  know  publishers  or  know  which  publishers  might  be  more   likely?       Audience:  I'm  not  at  that  stage  yet.       Michael:  So  you  don't  have  a  book  proposal  or  anything  like  that?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  Well  as  we  go  through  the  couple  of  days,  we'll  figure  out  exactly  where   you  are  in  relation  to  getting  a  book  published.  And  there  are  people  in  here  who   know  people,  so  we  can  facilitate  that.       So  going  once,  going  twice  -­‐-­‐  Is  there  anything  else  while  we  are  here?       Audience:  That's  it.       Michael:  We'll  work  towards  that,  thank  you.       Who  else?       Audience:  Nick,  would  like  to  walk  away  from  here  with  new  toys  to  play  with.   Bring  playfullness  into  his  conversations.  He  want  to  tell  metaphors  and  share   metaphors  as  storytelling  but  also  to  encourage  the  people  he's  talking  with  to   share  their  stories.       And  he  would  like  to  walk  away  with  the  golden  keys..  Or  maybe  he'd  like  copper   keys  as  well.       Michael:  He  can  have  whatever  colour  keys  he  wants.  The  reason  why  we  call  it   golden  is  because..  There  is  a  little  quote  in  the  notes  there  that  comes  from   Woosashi  the  Swordsman.  And  he  said,  'Learn  one,  master  a  thousand  things.'       And  what  we  are  going  to  be  talking  about  are  the  ones  that  if  you  learn,  you  can   apply  in  a  thousand  different  ways.  Learn  one  and  then  you  will  know  a  thousand   different  things.  That's  why  we  call  them  golden.       As  to  the  colour,  as  for  the  metals  you  make,  as  for  whatever  you  do  with  them,   that  is  totally  a  matter  for  you.  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

11  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript  

Track 03 - Get Clarity First   Michael:  You  aren't  a  stranger  to  telling  stories,  are  you?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  So  tell  me,  how  will  you  know  that  we  are  going  to  get  something   different  than  what  you  had  before?  In  other  words,  if  you  just  have  the  same   that  would  be  alright,  but  what  specifically  are  we  looking  for  in  terms  of   difference?       Audience:  I  think  new  perspectives,  new  ways  of  looking  at  things.  And  new   ideas  around  structure,  I'd  like  to  know  what's  behind  the  door  which  obviously   the  keys  must  open.       Michael:  Absolutely.       Audience:  We  can  be  playful  with  metaphors  there.  And  maybe  there  are  other   doors  and  more  keys  behind  that  door.       So  really  just  a  sense  of  awakening  to  what's  beyond  my  own  current  limitations.       Michael:  I'm  trying  to  remember  the  name  of  a  poet  who  talked  and  the   difference  between  heaven  and  hell  being  two  tableaux  -­‐-­‐  one  which  people  were   sat  at  a  table  and  they  were  bound  and  there  was  food  on  the  table  and  they   couldn't  do  anything.       And  then  on  the  other  tableau,  although  they  were  bound,  they  were  feeding  one   another..  The  secret  in  all  of  this,  A)  You  have  to  keep  magic  wands  with  you.   How  are  you  going  to  do  magic  without  a  magic  wand?  So  I  keep  a  magic  wand   with  me  at  all  times.  But  then  secondly,  if  you  are  going  to  go  to  the  magical   place..       It's  like  Mary  Poppins,  eventually  I'm  going  to  pull  a  bowling  ball  out  of  this.   You've  got  to  be  ready.  And  so  I  always  keep  a  spare  fork  with  me.  As  you  can   tell,  I'm  somebody  who  appreciates  a  good  meal  but  also..       Know  how  to  offer  it  to  other  people  and  do  it  in  an  interesting  way.       I've  been  waiting  years  to  use  this  thing.  I've  been  carrying  it  in  my  bag  for  years.   So  thank  you  for  giving  me  the  opportunity..       I  tell  you,  eventually  a  bowling  ball  is  coming  out.  You  have  to  be  prepared.  You  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

12  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   have  to  have  your  bag  packed  with  a  lot  of  cool  stuff.       What's  behind  the  door?  I  would  say  there  is  really  truly  only  one  thing  that  is   worth  considering  behind  the  door.  And  we  can  start  right  now  with  it  -­‐-­‐  and  that   is  relationship.       There  is  no  other  reason.  Control?  Why  would  you  want  to  control  another   person  if  you  can't  control  yourself?  What  do  you  think  controlling  another   person  is  going  to  do?       The  only  reason  to  have  somebody  in  front  of  another  person  or  guiding  the   process  or  leading,  is  to  create  relationship  between  something  conceptual  and   something  in  another  realm  and  the  people  who  are  there.  Or  facilitating  and   creating  relationship  between  those  who  are  there.       As  far  as  I  can  tell,  there  isn't  much  more  that  is  worthwhile.  There  isn't  a  lot  else   to  do  here.       What  else  are  you  going  to  do?  Are  you  going  to  collect  money?  What  is  money?   Anybody  worried  about  money?       For  a  moment  there,  I  thought  I  had  forgotten  where  my  money  is.  But  my  money   is  right  here.  My  money.       Do  you  know  what  this  is?  We'll  call  it  a  20  pound  note  but  do  you  know  what  it   actually  is?  It's  paper,  it  has  ink  on  it.  But  what  does  it  represent?  It  represents  a   debt,  it  doesn't  represent  anything  at  all  other  than  that  it's  an  IOU  that  says  I   will  give  you  one  piece  of  paper  with  the  words  20  on  it  in  exchange  for  this.       But  it's  nothing  real.       Audience:  It  might  represent  like  an  hours  work.     Michael:  It  could  if  we  negotiated  that.  So  it's  a  special  piece  of  paper  that  we  use   to  represent  something  else.  But  what  it  isn't  is  what  it  used  to  be.       In  the  old  days,  you  could  have  a  piece  of  paper  that  said  20  pounds  on  it  and   there  would  be  a  little  line  that  says,  'The  bearer  is  entitled  to  20  pounds   Sterling.'       In  other  words,  you  could  go,  you  could  present  it  at  a  window  and  they  would   give  you  silver  worth  a  certain  amount  with  what  they  call  20  pounds.  But  not   anymore.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

13  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     The  money,  like  quantitative  easing  when  they  talk  about  it,  is  the  creation  of   money  from  the  air.  But  what  most  people  don't  know  is  where  the  money  comes   from  for  your  mortgage.  Where  does  it  come  from?       The  bank  has  the  capability  of  creating  debt.  When  you  sign  your  mortgage   agreement,  the  money  is  called  into  existence.  And  when  you  pay  it  back,  it  is  no   longer  there.  But  it  was  never  there  in  the  first  place.       This  stuff  can  drive  you  nuts  if  you  actually  think  about  how  things  actually   work,  you  discover  it's  a  handful  of  nothing.  Even  though  I'm  holding  paper,  I'm   holding  a  handful  of  nothing.       That's  not  what  this  is  all  about.       If  I'm  going  to  say,  "Hello  there...  this  is  what  it's  about."  And  I  can  entertain  you   for  the  rest  of  the  day  with  a  20  pound  note  and  a  long  fork.  I  am  that  good.  But   we  aren't  going  to  do  that.  That's  not  what  this  is  about.       When  we  do  things,  when  we  tell  stories,  when  we  create  exercises  and  we   create  drills,  it's  for  a  reason.  It's  to  create  relationship  -­‐-­‐  relationship  between   one  another  or  to  experiment  with..  have  a  relationship  with  ideas  and  concepts   and  possibilities.       It's  always  about  people.  And  it's  always  about  this  intentional  interaction.  It's  a   dance.  It's  an  exchange.  It's  those  wonderful  Batesonian,  the  mutual  exchange  of   signals  beyond,  'Hi  are  you  still  there?  I  am  still  here.  How  are  you  doing?  Are   you  alright?  Good.'       Those  proforma  communications  that  we  have.  The  simulation  of  relationship,   those  kind  of  place  markers  that  we  have.       Because  there  are  sometimes  when  you  have  to  perform  a  function  for  other   human  beings.       So  for  example,  you  work  as  a  change  agent  or  a  facilitator  or  a  trainer  or  anyone   of  these  things,  then  you  are  expected  to  assist  in  the  creation  of  an  output.   Something  to  transform.  Something  that  is  different  when  you  are  finished   compared  to  when  you  start.       This  approach  to  intentional  communication,  communication  that  intended  to   create  an  effect..  to  create  relationship  in  such  a  way  that  the  other  people  who   are  listening  can  do  something  differently  than  they  were  able  to  do  before.  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

14  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   That's  what  we  are  here  to  talk  about.       I  would  keep  the  definition  at  a  very  high  level.  I  would  suggest  that  if  we  are   talking  about  what  storytelling  is  -­‐-­‐  intentional  communication  -­‐-­‐  in  pursuit  of  a   response  or  reaction  using  some  sort  of  narrative  structure.       So  we  have  three  parts  to  it.  The  narrative  structure  is  the  key  to  the  whole  thing.   What  makes  up  a  narrative  structure?       We  can  go  into  all  of  that  detail,  all  of  that  good  stuff,  all  the  techniqy  kind  of   stuff.  We  have  to  stay  a  little  bit  higher  up  within  the  definition  and  talk  about   that  pursuit  of  a  response  -­‐-­‐  a  specific  response  or  a  reaction.       Let's  think  intentional  communicators,  professional  intentional  communicators  -­‐ -­‐  people  like  comedians  or  comics.  What  is  it  that  they  are  seeking?  What  kind  of   a  response  are  they  seeking  with  their  communication?       Audience:  Laughter.       Michael:  Pretty  straightforward.  They  are  looking  for  a  certain  kind  of  laugh  and   then  they'll  talk  about  things  like  building  the  laugh  throughout  the  show.  That's   what  they  are  seeking.  All  of  their  communications  are  geared  towards  the   elicitation  or  production  of  laughter.       But  there  is  more  than  one  kind  of  laughter,  isn't  there?  There  is  laughter  from   discomfort.  There  is  laughter  at  absurdity.  There  is  laughter  at  the  foibles  or  falls   of  other  people.  There  are  many  different  kinds  of  laughing.       So  there  has  to  be  something  more  than  just  laughter,  than  just  the  state.  What   specifically  are  you  seeking  as  the  response?       Well  we  notice  that  comedians  have  styles.  That  they  have  a  certain  kind  of  way   of  pitching  a  joke  and  a  certain  relationship  to  the  ideas.       So  for  example,  with  Tony  Hancock,  how  would  you  characterize  Tony  Hancock  if   you  remember  him?       Tony  Hancock.       Audience:  Stuff  happened  to  him.       Michael:  Stuff  happened  to  him.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

15  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  He  wasn't  aware  of  other  people's  stuff.       Michael:  So  there  was  a  consistency  there  around  how  he  related  to  the  world   and  to  other  people.  And  the  comedy  came  out  of  the  imposition  onto  this  chap   and  his  lack  of  awareness.       Are  there  any  other  characteristics  of  qualities  that  you'd  use  to  describe   Hancock?       What  was  the  primary  state?  If  you've  seen  him,  what  was  the  primary  state   response  that  he  had?       Audience:  A  sense  of  being  put  upon  by  the  world.  A  victim.       Michael:  A  victim.  Indignation  at  his  victim  status.  He  was  very  loud  about  that.   And  as  it  got  louder  and  more  exaggerated,  it  becomes  funnier  and  funnier.   There  is  nothing  like  seeing  someone  who  is  self  absorbed  in  that  way.       Encountered  nemesis  and  encounter  the  world.       But  it  was  out  of  the  way  in  which  he  held  the  world  -­‐-­‐  the  frames,  the  filters,  the   relationship  between  himself  and  what  was  going  on  that  created  the  response   further  down.       Let's  go  up  one  more  level  -­‐-­‐  the  intentional  communication.  What  is  intentional   communication?  What's  the  difference  between  ..  'How  are  you  doing?  Good?'   And  perhaps  some  sort  of  analogy  or  metaphor  that  you  might  use  with  a  client.       Is  there  a  difference  between  them?       Audience:  I  think  it's  elicitation  and  having  some  purpose  in  mind.       Michael:  Having  some  purpose  in  mind.  When  you  say  some  purpose  in  mind,  do   you  mean,  'I  wonder  what  I'm  going  to  have  for  lunch  today?'  Is  that  what  you   mean?       Audience:  In  relation  to  the  other  person.       Michael:  Ahh..  'I  wonder  who  I  am  going  to  go  to  lunch  with.  Well  I  have  a  client   meeting  at  lunch  today.'  Is  that  what  you  mean?  What  do  you  mean  when  you  say   having  that  purpose  in  mind?  The  purpose  for  what  to  have  happen?       Audience:  Actually  that  actually  could  be  something  solid  and  worthwhile.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

16  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  We  are  back  to  Bateson  again.  Bateson  talked  about  how  every   communication  has  two  aspects  to  it.  It  has  both  the  informational  aspect  to  it   and  then  it  has  the  demand..  you  could  call  it  a  request  but  it's  not,  it's  a  demand  -­‐ -­‐  a  demand  for  a  response.  Even  the  simple,  'How  you  doing?'  is  a  call  to  have   that  response  occur.       Audience:  There  is  a  difference  between  transactional  and  transformational.       Michael:  That's  right.  In  the  transaction,  which  is  where  we  spend  an  awful  lot  of   time,  we  have  the  pro  forma  communications  -­‐-­‐  the  ordinary  things  that  we  use   in  order  to  facilitate  movement  through  the  world.       But  then  there  is  those  times  and  moments  when  we  enter  into  a  dance  in  such  a   way  that  something  greater  happens  and  we  can't  be  more  specific.  A  chance   occurs.  Something  perhaps  not  expected,  but  certainly  when  we  entered  the   dance  in  the  first  place,  we  didn't  expect  the  change  to  occur  in  quite  the  way  it   did.       The  transformational  aspect  of  communication  with  intention  is  what  makes   storytelling  special.  And  it's  just  like  that  road  to  hell,  paved  with  good   intentions.  It's  the  difference  between,  'Alright  everyone,  I  will  now  apply  the   Ericksonian  metaphor.  Bend  over.'       It's  that  kind  of  thing.  Metaphor..  'Once  upon  a  time  there  were  a  group  of  baby   squirrels.  And  there  was  one  big  asshole  squirrel  at  the  front.  And  he  was  being   mean  and  patronizing.'       You  know,  imposing  stories  on  other  people.  And  also  being  really  weird  with  the   frame  of  reference.       There  is  an  approach  to  using  metaphor  in  therapy  which  is  you  try  to  find  a  way   to  structure  your  story,  your  little  fable  or  fantasy,  so  that  it  matches  something   about  the  narrative  structure  of  the  problem.  "Once  upon  a  time,  there  was  a   family  of  alligators  and  the  daddy  alligator  was  being  mean  because  he  was  an   asshole."       You  know  it's  like  dirty  to  run  the  parallel  between  the  two.  The  only  problem   with  it  as  a  form  of  intentional  communication  is  it's  all  too  easy  for  that  to   become  deeply  patronizing  as  if  one  person  could  know  the  right  way  for   another  person  to  resolve  their  problems.       It's  a  big  challenge  today.  More  often  than  not,  I'm  approached  by  people  who  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

17  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   want  me  to  tell  them  how  they  should  be  living  their  lives.  And  I  have  no  idea   how  other  people  should  live.       From  a  totally  objective  and  God-­‐like  perspective,  I  can  tell  them  how  to  live.  But   of  course  I  won't  be  there  to  suffer  the  consequences.  I  won't  be  there  once   they've  made  those  choices  to  have  to  live  through  it.       Unless  we  are  scrupulous,  right?  From  the  word  go  with  what  are  these   intentions,  where  do  they  come  from  and  what  are  we  hoping  to  do?  You  can  end   up  in  deep  water  or  creating  an  unintentional  cult  of  weirdness.       There  are  these  books  that  you  can  find  of  Ericksonian  metaphors.  Like  if  you   have  a  head  cold,  here  is  the  story  to  read  to  someone.       That  reminds  me  of  a  story.  Once  upon  a  time,  a  long  time  ago  in  ancient  Greece   in  the  legendary  times,  there  was  a  great  King  called  Theseus.  And  people  were   coming  to  his  court  and  telling  him,  'Theseus  there  is  this  awful  person  way   outside  of  Athens,  and  he  has  a  road  side  inn.  And  what  he  does  is  he  invites   people  into  his  inn  and  he  gives  them  food  with  drugs  in  it.  And  once  they  are   drugged,  he  takes  them  to  the  guest  room  and  he  throws  them  onto  the  bed.  And   if  their  legs  hang  over  the  end  of  the  bed,  he  hacks  their  legs  off.'       'And  if  their  legs  aren't  long  enough,  he  puts  them  on  a  rack  and  stretches  them   out  until  they  fit.  His  name  is  Procrustes.'       Theseus  says,  'Can't  have  that  in  my  Kingdom.'       So  what  do  you  think  he  did?  He's  a  hero,  what  do  heroes  do?       Audience:  Charge  right  in.       Michael:  Exactly.  He  goes  to  the  inn,  pretending  to  be  a  humble  traveler.   Procrustes  tries  to  drug  him,  and  he  knows  what  the  trick  is,  so  Theseus  doesn't   eat  the  meal.  He  pretends  he  is  asleep,  gets  put  on  the  bed  and  as  soon  as   Theseus  tries  to  hack  his  legs  off,  there  is  Theseus  with  his  sword.  And  what  does   he  do?  He  takes  Procrustes  and  puts  him  on  his  own  bed.       But  he  doesn't  stop  with  just  hacking  the  legs.  When  you've  got  a  problem  like   that,  you  want  to  break  it  down  into  very  small  parts  to  make  sure  it  never  comes   back  again.       I  was  watching  a  horror  film  last  night.  And  this  notion  of  the  Procrustean  bed.   This  notion  that  there  is  a  one  size  fits  all  approach,  that  with  one  magical  form  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

18  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   of  communication,  we  can  resolve  everybody's  problems.       Can  you  guess  where  I  stand  on  that?  I'm  not  into  it.  I'm  not  into  it  at  all.  

Track 04 - Storytelling Translate Your Intentions   Michael:  What  we  are  going  to  be  talking  about  with  storytelling  is  how  to   translate  our  intentions  into  a  form  that  makes  it  possible  for  us  to  communicate   in  a  simple  way.  Whether  that's  through  analogy  which  is  close  to  that  parallel   technique  that  we  talked  about  but  hopefully  not  as  patronizing.       Through  metaphor,  through  things  like  simple  anecdote,  even  through  symbolic   communication  -­‐-­‐  sometimes  a  symbol  is  enough.  Sometimes  all  you  have  to  do  is   show  them  a  sign  and  that  will  stand  for  an  awful  lot  of  longer  storytelling.       Once  you  know  about  the  better  Procrustes  and  the  Procrustean  bed,  we  can   develop  them  into  an  intervention.  I  will  show  you  how  to  do  that  later  on.       Alright,  is  everybody  cool  with  this  as  a  general  frame  that  we  are  going  to  work   within?  Does  anybody  have  any  questions  so  far?       So  we'll  start  from  the  cognitive  side,  we'll  start  from  the  mind.       Alright,  so  you  are  a  trainer,  communicator,  facilitator.  What  do  you  do  with   communication?  Do  you  therapize?  Do  you  train?  Do  you  lead?  What  kind  of   functions  do  you  perform  for  people?       Audience:  I  invite  them  to  look  at  their  current  situation  from  different   perspectives  so  that  they  can  make  wise  choices.       Michael:  Do  you  do  this  one  to  one  or  with  groups?       Audience:  Both.       Michael:  Do  you  use  your  storytelling  and  metaphor  in  the  context  of..  Do  you   use  it  as  a  way  to  create  another  perspective?       Audience:  Sometimes  I  will  use  a  story  to  challenge  or  to  get  across  a  point.     Michael:  So  we  have  challenge,  illustrate.       Juliet,  what  do  you  use  stories  for?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

19  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  I  use  them  to  connect.     Michael:  Connect.       Audience:  Confirm.       Michael:  Confirm.  So  here  is  one  of  mine,  you've  just  shown  me  one  of  yours,  so   here  is  one  of  mine.       You  said  connect,  what  was  the  other  one?       Audience:  Shared  experience..       Michael:  Shared  experience.       Richard,  what  do  you  use  stories  for?       Audience:  Use  them  to  confuse.       Michael:  Why  would  you  do  that?       Audience:  When  they  are  confused,  they  aren't  in  a  strong  state.  I  can  move   them.  If  people  know  what  they  have  got,  I  can  confuse  the  wrongness.     Michael:  You  can  confuse  the  wrongness  and  that  makes  it  right?       Audience:  It  makes  it  whatever  it  is  going  to  become  next.       Michael:  So  as  a  function  to  confuse.  Not  to  be  confused  with  Confucius,  the   Confucius  technique.       How  about  for  you?       Audience:  Impart  knowledge.       Michael:  When  you  say  impart?       Audience:  Share.       Michael:  I'm  just  thinking  about  imparting  knowledge.  I  can  come  up  with  a  few   choice  ways  to  impact  knowledge.  But  it  doesn't  tell  me  what  to  do.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

20  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   In  the  same  way  when  we  talk  about  sharing  experience,  how  do  we  share   experience?  How  do  we  impart  knowledge?       Audience:  Tell,  talk  etc.       Michael:  So  you  tell  what?  Information?  Data?  Experience?  Procedure?       Audience:  Experience.     Michael:  So  you  tell  people  about  experiences?  And  when  you  tell  people  about   experiences,  what's  the  difference  between  that  and  me  talking  in  exquisite   detail  about  the  curry  I  had  the  other  evening  plus  its  outcome?       Audience:  Couldn't  tell  you.       Michael:  You  are  a  musician.  And  you  also  help  people  with  their  computers.   What  else  do  you  do?       Audience:  I  record  people's  vocals.       Michael:  So  when  you  tell  people  stories  and  use  anecdotes..       Audience:  Sometimes  I  share  other  people's  experiences  to  the  vocalist  or   whoever  is  coming  in..       Michael:  Other  people's  experience.  So  you  borrow  the  tales  of  other  people  in   order  to?       Audience:  Pass  on  that  knowledge  to  the  vocalist  I'm  recording  at  the  moment.       Michael:  You  want  them  to  do  something?       Audience:  Yes,  better  than  what  they  are  doing.       Michael:  There  is  the  intention.  As  a  director  once  put  it  to  me,  'Alright  let's  go   again,  just  do  that  better  please.'       So  you  use  the  stories  in  order  to  elicit  improvement?       Audience:  Correct.       Michael:  So  to  elicit..  and  we'll  put  in  the  block  there  the  process  of   improvement.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

21  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     And  all  of  these  have  to  be  further  specified.  But  as  you  can  see,  there  is  a  range   of  intentionality  -­‐-­‐  state  change  being  the  massive  one.  I  would  put  that  up  at  the   top.       Audience:  Show  people  who  you  are.       Michael:  When  you  say  that,  how  would  we  know  that  you  were  showing   someone  who  you  are?       Audience:  One  of  the  ways  that  people  think  about  themselves.     Michael:  Interesting.  So  it's  sharing  values  by  demonstration?  So  it's  the   demonstration  through  the  storytelling?  So  we  could  say  demonstration  of   values.  Who  you  are  etc.       Audience:  That's  not  always  a  conscious  one.     Michael:  Well  we  are  doing  it  all  the  time  anyway.       Any  other  functions  that  you  perform?  Francesca?       Audience:  When  filling  in  missing  information,  missing  bits  of  the  strategy,   teaching  without  teaching.       Michael:  Teaching  without  teaching.  We  have  a  technical  word  for  that  which   you  are  allowed  to  say  -­‐-­‐  it's  the  instantiation,  creating  an  instance  of  an  abstract   principle  in  a  specific  place.       So  teaching  without  teaching  or  instantiation.  There  are  variant  spellings  on  it.   It's  a  logical  term  which  we've  imported.       When  in  NLP  they  talk  about  installation,  that's  actually  what  is  being  done.  It's   creating  an  instance  or  an  example  of  a  specific  principle  or  strategy.  And  stories   are  fantastic  for  that.       Audience:  Inspiring?       Michael:  Absolutely.       Audience:  You  know  I  could  do  that  too.     Michael:  And  that  relates  to?  Sharing  experiences  and  confirming.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

22  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Others?       Audience:  Building  relationships.  But  also,  the  opportunity  to  build  state,  right?     Michael:  Sure.  So  we  can  either  facilitate  powerful  states  that  connect  or  those   that  disengage.       So  building  relationships  or  to  disengage.       Sometimes  it's  much  more  polite  to  bore  someone  than  to  say  shut  the  f*ck  up.       Audience:  Sometimes  that's  part  of  mis-­‐matching  and  moving  onto  something   else.       Michael:  Very  true.       Each  of  these  different  aspects  aren't  intrinsic  within  the  stories  themselves  -­‐-­‐   they  are  within  us  as  communicators  and  as  intentional  communicators.       This  is  one  of  the  reasons  why,  for  those  that  have  been  with  me  before  on  the   business  courses,  when  we  talk  about  rapport,  we  don't  start  from  things  like   matching  our  language  patterns  or  anything  like  that.  We  start  from  intention.   We  start  from  what  you  are  doing  and  what  you  are  there  to  do.       And  that  influences  your  state  which  then  influences  the  choices  that  you  make.       If  you  want  to  clean  up  your  storytelling,  clean  up  your  intent.  What  are  you   there  to  do?  What's  in  and  what's  out?       Audience:  It's  paradigm  shifting..       Michael:  Paradigm  shifting,  we'll  call  that  shifting  the  frame  of  reference.  But   paradigm  shift  is  just  fine.       In  old  style  NLP,  they  called  it  reframing  -­‐-­‐  a  paradigm.       Audience:  Inoculation  as  well.       Michael:  Now  we  are  starting  to  get  into  words  that  actually  don't  have  anything   that  touches  the  ground.  Because  I've  never  seen  a  paradigm.  Have  you  ever  seen   a  paradigm  on  a  table?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

23  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  I  felt  it.       Michael:  Feel  the  movement  of  the  paradigm.       Audience:  Inoculate  -­‐  something  is  like  something  else.       Michael:  That's  right.  But  in  order  to  instantiate  these,  in  order  to  connect  with   these,  we  have  to  come  up  with  an  example  and  say  they  are  connected  -­‐-­‐  create   a  complex  equivalence  for  them.       These  are  all  fine.       Audience:  Appetisers  to  tell  stories.       Michael:  Absolutely.       Audience:  Use  them  as  tools  to  influence  as  well.     Michael:  Well  advertising  is  the  brain  child  of  Edward  Bernays  who  was   Sigmund  Freud's  nephew.       When  he  went  to  America,  he  was  the  first  person  to  open  an  office  on  Madison   Avenue  to  advice  businesses  on  how  they  could  better  persuade  people  to  buy   things.  And  it  was  Edward  Bernays's  work  that  was  brought  back  to  England  to   the  Tavistock  during  the  war  to  look  at  propaganda  and  mass  communication.       It  was  all  about  the  story.  And  advertising  is  still  all  about  the  story.  And  indeed   at  lunch  today,  I'm  going  to  talk  to  somebody  at  an  advertising  agency  about...   how  to  tell  better  stories.       It's  the  whole  matter.  It's  the  whole  matter  of  communication.  Our  songs  and  the   songs  that  we  sign,  our  religions,  our  sacred  texts  -­‐-­‐  it's  all  stories  that  create   context,  that  creates  frames  for  us  to  connect  with  or  relate  through.       Audience:  Interestingly,  there  is  one  ad  that  I'm  totally  confused  by  and  I  don't   understand  it  and  I  still  think  about  it.     Michael:  Which  is  the  ad  by  the  way?       Audience:  It's  a  French  Connection  -­‐-­‐  this  is  the  man,  this  is  the  woman  type  of   thing.  I  just  didn't  get  it.  But  at  least  it's  still  on  my  mind  and  I'm  still  thinking   about  it.  And  when  I  pass  them  I  think  of  their  adverts.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

24  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  I  first  started  working  with  ad  agencies  in  the  late  80s  and  since  that   time,  there  has  been  no  major  transformation  of  how  they  evaluate  the   effectiveness  of  ads  beyond  whether  you  remember  it.       And  when  you  are  purchasing  it,  would  be  more  likely  to  consider  it?  The   problem  is  that  you  can't  trump  on  the  meat  side,  the  preference  for  what  has   been  done  before.  As  soon  as  a  woman  in  Britain  becomes  pregnant,  the   tendency  will  be  for  her  to  seek  out  the  brands  that  her  mother  used  when  she   was  a  child.       They've  demonstrated  this  over  and  over  again.  If  it  was  dad's,  dad's  will  become   an  obsession.       There  are  businesses  now  in  the  USA  and  Australia  for  emigrants,  where  they   can  get  childish,  childhood  brands  -­‐-­‐  and  I  would  imagine  it  is  the  mom's  who  are   driving  that.       Even  Cadbury's  Flake  or  whatever  the  sweet  is  that  the  atavistic,  the  reptilian,   the  ancient  parts  of  the  brain  kick  in.       Those  stories  become  hardwired,  the  way  in  which  we  are  brought  up,  become   part  of  the  stories  that  we  transmit  for  the  future  generations.       I  do  my  my  mother  with  me  at  the  moment.  I  am  hearing  the  same  stories  that  I   have  been  hearing  since  I  was  a  child.  It's  amazing.  She  is  telling  them  as  if  it's  the   first  time.       It's  one  of  those  things  -­‐-­‐  breathe,  relax,  put  the  knife  down.  It  will  be  OK.       Back  away,  it's  not  actually  communication  anymore.  We  are  just  hearing  the   same  -­‐-­‐  the  story  creates  the  future.  The  time  binding  function  they  call  it.  It's   how  we  transmit  culture  from  one  generation  to  the  next.       Even  if  I  died,  my  stories  would  go  on.  My  mother  would  tell  those  same  stories   about  when  I  was  1,  2,  5  to  my  nieces  and  nephews.  And  then  some  night  around   a  camp  fire  or  whatever,  that  story  would  be  transmitted.  

Track 05 – Focus On The Function Make Yourself Followable     Michael:  Alright,  so  depending  on  the  function  that  we  think  we  are  performing,  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

25  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   the  way  in  which  we  tell  a  story  has  to  change.       Why?  It's  a  very  simple  matter.  Imagine  Hound  Dog  being  played  as  if  it  were  a   Baroque  composition  -­‐-­‐  it  doesn't  work.       Jeremy  Rifkin,  Joshua  Rifkin  with  the  Beatles  book.  He  took  Beatles  songs  and   made  them  into  a  Baroque  cantata  kind  of  thing.  It's  hysterically  funny  but  it's   because  of  the  clash  of  the  style  along  with  what  the  tunes  are  actually  saying.   Please  please  me  in  a  17th  century  style  doesn't  work.  It  creates  humor.       The  style  choices  do  not  come  from  us  jumping  up  and  down.  If  you've  been   through  a  training  where  they've  told  you  to  jump  up  and  down  in  order  to   create  excitement,  don't.  Because  it  makes  you  look  like  an  idiot  because  it's  non   relational.       In  this  school  and  in  this  way  of  doing  things,  you  do  not  have  to  be  super  human   just  extraordinary.       I  just  want  you  -­‐-­‐  just  5%  more  than  usual  -­‐-­‐  just  that  much  more.       So  for  those  that  haven't  been  with  me  before,  our  first  order  of  business  in   preparing  to  work  with  stories  is  not  to  come  up  with  structures  or  to  come  up   with  content.  It's  to  make  ourselves  a  little  bit  more  followable.       And  the  way  that  we  are  going  to  do  that  is  not  by  doing  some  kind  of  a  magic   trick  inside  your  head  or  making  images  of  yourself  as  a  golden  God  and  a  golden   realm  and  a  golden  helmet  that  you  buff  all  the  time.       It's  a  very  simple  matter.  And  it  has  to  do  with,  you  pay  attention  with  what's   going  on  in  front  of  you,  then  you  bring  just  5%  more.  5%  more  volume.  5%   more  pace,  no  speed.  Or  if  it's  slow,  we  go  5%  slower.       Whatever  is  presenting,  you  go  -­‐-­‐  just  5%.  Volume,  pace,  size.       Do  me  a  favour.  Take  your  index  fingers  and  we  are  going  to  draw  a  box.  Start   with  where  you  imagine  the  top  of  your  head  would  be  and  draw  it  to  the  waist.   That's  about  the  space  most  people  use  when  they  communicate  with  their   gestures  and  when  they  look.  It's  as  if  there  is  a  box.  It's  as  if  they  are  looking  out   through  to  the  world  through  a  viewing  box.       It's  very  rare  that  you'll  see  someone  moving  outside  of  that  box.  Find  out  where   their  box  is.  You  can  draw  it  with  your  mind,  you  can  just  go,  there  it  is.  Just  make   it  that  much  bigger.  Just  that  much  bigger.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

26  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     And  it  only  takes  a  tiny  amount  for  us  to  notice  that  there  is  more  going  on.   That's  what  makes  you  watchable,  that's  what  makes  you  listenable.       So  in  performing  this  experiment,  I'm  going  to  be  asking  you  to  do  a  state  change   inside  first  before  you  go  ahead  and  do  that.  How  big  of  a  room  am  I  in?       Audience:  It's  a  big  theater.       Michael:  That's  bullshit,  isn't  it?  It's  weird.  Thank  you.       I'm  going  to  have  you  work  in  twos  in  just  a  moment.  Does  that  make  sense?       5%  is  all  that  we  need.  You  can  go  for  10%  if  you  like,  but  it's  like  weight  lifting.   We  have  our  pattern,  we  have  our  habit,  we  have  our  tendency  and  we  habituate   to  the  energy  requirements  for  what  those  are.  So  you  are  going  to  have  to  do  a   little  bit  of  practice,  a  little  bit  of  weight  lifting.       What's  cool  about  the  5%  solution  is  you  can  do  it  anywhere.  You  can  do  it  at   anytime.  You  can  do  it  at  the  family  dinner  table.       Just  a  little  bit  more,  not  too  much.  You  can  do  it  at  lunch.  You  can  do  it  with  the   waitress.  You  can  do  it  in  the  supermarket.  Just  that  much  more.       If  for  example  you  are  working  on  your  email,  just  go  a  little  bit  faster  than  you   usually  do.  If  you  are  on  the  phone,  speak  just  a  little  bit  louder.  So  you  habituate   to  making  that  adjustment  -­‐-­‐  5%,  5%,  5%.       And  then  the  game  becomes  finding  where  is  the  space  for  the  virtuous  circle  to   begin?       Part  of  the  problem  that  people  experience  when  they  are  working  with  groups   or  one  to  one  is  that  they  aren't  getting  the  kind  of  response  that  they  want.  It's   not  that  hard,  if  you  aren't  getting  the  response  that  you  want,  you  have  to   change  the  stimulus.       But  the  way  in  which  you  change  it  is  just  by  amplifying  just  what  works.   Anytime  you  see  something  that  you  like,  you  just  tag  it.  How  do  you  tag  it?  By   acknowledging  it.  How  do  you  acknowledge  it?  How  do  you  acknowledge  things   in  ordinary  life?  Do  you  acknowledge  things  in  ordinary  life?       Of  course  you  do.  We  are  willing  to  be  moved  by  what  we  see  in  front  of  us.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

27  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   You  want  to  add  more  play?  You  want  to  add  more  fun?  Be  more  willing  to  be   moved.       I  don't  know  if  you've  had  an  aunt  of  an  uncle  who  used  to  be  easily  moved  by   just  about  anything?  You  know  that  thing  you  are  supposed  to  do  when  a  five   year  old  brings  you  the  crayon  drawing  that  is  a  mess?  You  know  what  you  are   supposed  to  do?  You  know  the  game?  You  understand  what  the  role  and  function   is?       Do  it  with  me  -­‐-­‐  the  five  year  old  brings  you  the  drawing,  what  is  your  response?       Audience:  Wow!       Michael:  Cool!       Would  you  like  me  to  write  that  down?  It  doesn't  require  it  to  be  written  down.   The  reason  why  is  because  that's  the  right  way  to  behave  within  our  culture.       Audience:  What  do  you  mean  by  if  you  aren't  getting  the  response,  change  the   stimulus?       Michael:  Change  the  stimulus,  absolutely.  I  just  did  it.  All  I  did  was  I  just  made  a   bigger  gesture.  And  as  you  smiled,  I  had  seen  that  smile  before,  so  I  just  went   with  it  like  that.  Now  your  head  comes  up,  you  are  smiling  more..  and  that's  it.   That's  exactly  what  I'm  talking  about.       It's  a  dance  of  mutual  responsiveness.  This  is  what  that  phrase  meant.  This  is   how  you  create  the  virtuous  spiral.  It's  not  by  you,  the  therapist  or  the   programmer  or  whatever  sitting  in  some  space  and  saying,  'I  shall  anchor  you   into  the  state  of  ecstasy.  Prepare  for  ecstasy.  Remember  the  state..'       If  we  are  talking  about  doors  and  you  have  manners,  what  do  you  do?  You   unhook  the  door,  you  show  them  which  way  to  go.       Or  if  they  are  over  there,  you  say,  'It  is  over  here.'  You  open  the  door  and  you  go   through  first.       One  way  or  the  other,  the  doorways  there,  that's  fine.  Or  I'm  going  to  go  through,   come  on  through!  It's  a  delight  in  here.       So  if  you  aren't  getting  the  quality  of  response,  you  intensify  your  own.  And  it   doesn't  have  to  be  that  much.  Get  it?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

28  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   So  here  is  the  game.  I'm  going  to  ask  you  to  speak  with  someone  else  and  what  I   want  you  to  do  is  I  want  you  to  find  a  really  cool  experience  that  they  had.  The   reason  why  we  choose  a  really  cool  experience  is  because  hopefully  once  you   find  it,  and  you  won't  have  to  dig  very  far  in  order  to  do  so,  that  they  won't  feel   terribly  inhibited  talking  about  it.       In  other  words,  it's  fairly  easy  to  get  them  into  the  output  mode.  What  do  we   want  them  in  the  output  mode?  Because  I  want  you  to  respond  to  them.  I  don't   want  you  to  be  the  questioner,  the  expert,  the  one  who  is  driving  the  process.  I   want  you  to  get  them  into  a  place  where  they  are  willing  to  go,  and  through  your   non  verbal  behaviour,  through  the  way  in  which  you  are  willing  to  be  moved,  to   intensify  their  state.       And  you'll  do  that  by  how  you  listen!  And  if  you  have  to  ask  a  question,  by  how   you  ask  the  question!       It's  simple.  Instead  of  sitting  there  like  the  Zen  Master..  Actually  I  had  a  Jungian   supervisor,  I  had  trained  in  strategic  and  grief  therapy,  but  I  had  a  Jungian   supervisor.  The  reason  why?  I  couldn't  stand  the  strategic  and  grief  therapists.       I  found  a  training  analyst  who  said  this  sounds  interesting..  but  of  course  it's   completely  wrong  but  we  went  ahead.     What  he  taught  me  how  to  do  was  to  sit  there  and  listen  pretending  I  was  some   sort  of  a  sage.  He's  listening  to  me  and  I'm  asking  what  he's  doing?  And  he  says,   "I  am  listening  to  you  and  I'm  pondering  deeply."  I  said,  "It's  ponderous,  that's   for  sure.  Come  here!  Look  at  me!  I  want  to  have  a  relationship.  Let's  talk!"       He  wanted  to  go  off  into  the  abstract.  But  that's  not  where  the  relationship  is.   The  only  thing  that's  off  in  the  abstract  are  ideas.  And  you  can  do  those  at  home.       When  you  are  with  someone  else,  how  you  listen  affects  how  they  will   communicate.  Even  if  people  are  not  conscious  of  all  of  this  stuff,  when  they  get   attention  and  when  they  get  the  response,  they  go  further.       In  other  words,  you  are  giving  people  permission  through  your  non  verbal   behaviour  to  go  further  where  they  like  going  anyway.       People  like  talking  about  cool  stuff,  and  they  do  like  talking  about  themselves.       I'd  like  you  to  choose  someone.  Have  them  select  an  experience.  Get  them  to  start   narrating  -­‐-­‐  no  special  language  techniques  either.  I  don't  want  you  to  do  the  half   nelson  reframe  or  any  of  that  kind  of  stuff.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

29  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     The  technique  is,  tell  me  about  a  time  when  you  had  a  really  cool  experience?   What  was  your  favorite  holiday?  What  was  the  time  of  your  life?  When  you  look   back,  what  was  the  wildest  thing  that  you  did?       They  will  start..  if  you  need  to  ask  more  questions..  Does  anyone  need  technique   for  this?  I  don't  think  so.  What's  the  technique?       I  want  to  hear  about  whatever  it  was  -­‐-­‐  5%  above  where  they  are.  So  in  other   words  you  have  to  gauge  it,  5%.  If  you  don't  get  the  response  back  if  they  don't   raise  it,  when  you  raise  it,  you  are  going  to  have  to  raise  it  again.  Do  more  with   your  non  verbal  behaviour.       It's  one  of  these  things  of,  you  are  just  going  to  have  to  have  more  fun.  You  are   just  going  to  have  to  be  willing  to  enjoy  them  more  especially  the  boring  ones.       Anyway,  I  want  you  to  choose  someone  who  looks  like  they  are  going  to  be  fun.   Find  some  space.       That's  how  you  get  things  to  happen.  Who  looks  like  fun?  Boom.       Last  night  we  were  talking  about  fear,  uncertainty  and  doubt  in  a  tele-­‐seminar.   Forget  that.       13  billion  years  from  now,  the  light  is  going  to  go  out  forever.  Now  if  you  think   about  that  enough,  you  are  going  to  get  depressed  -­‐-­‐  nothing  endures,  this  life  is   so  short.       Or  you  can  think  about,  I  wonder  what  would  be  fun?  Who  looks  like  they  are   ready  to  have  fun  here?  OK  you,  come  here!       That's  how  you  do  it.     Track 06 - Build Response Attentiveness     Michael:  How  did  you  find  the  exercise?       Audience:  Exhilarating.       Michael:  There  we  go.  That's  a  virtuous  spiral.  That's  a  much  bigger  response.       What  did  you  notice?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

30  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  My  response  got  larger.     Michael:  And  they  still  are.  That  volume  is  turned  up  to  11  which  is  great!       You  sat  next  to  Richard  earlier  this  morning,  didn't  you?       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  That's  bigger,  isn't  it?       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  Absolutely.  More  of  that?       Audience:  The    story  kind  of  elicited  it.  Really.       Michael:  Really?  His  story  about  the  zip  line  and  all  the  rest,  cool!       Audience:  You  asked  for  something  cool.       Michael:  I  did  ask  for  something  cool  and  apparently  he  had  something  cool   happen.       It's  also  in  how  you  respond.  If  I  now  just  relax  and  I'm  relaxing  my  feet  and  my   legs  and  making  sure  that  my  breathing  is  relaxed..       So  did  you  enjoy  that  experience?  What  will  happen  is  people  will  naturally  tend   to  come  down  to  match  you.       This  whole  thing  about  matching  and  pacing.  Look,  I  watched  all  of  the  available   Virginia  Satir  videos.  She  was  the  source  for  that  matching  and  pacing  thing.  I   watched  all  of  it.  Everything  that  was  available,  the  only  time  when  Virginia  Satir   would  match  or  pace  the  client  was  when  she  had  broken  rapport  with  them.   Because  she  was  a  pile  driver  of  love.       She  would  hammer  her  loving  interpretations  into  the  poor  helpless  client.   "What  you  don't  understand  is  your  husband  is  only  trying  to...."  Really  heavy   duty  stuff.  And  it's  only  when  the  client  would  go  [noise],  then  she  would  take   that  lumbering  6'4  frame  and  make  herself  a  little  smaller  and  modify  her  voice   down.       Otherwise  it  was  the  pile  driver.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

31  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   You  don't  pace,  pace,  pace,  pace  in  order  to  build  rapport.       When  we  feel  it  is  safe  to  interact  with  other  people,  we  will  often  reduce  the   overt  differences  between  us.       But  we  don't  have  to  match  anything  in  order  to  feel  that  we  are  understood..  in   order  to  feel  that  another  person  is  worth  following.  In  order  to  respect  a  person   enough  to  do  what  they  say.       Fantastic  story  about  Teresa  Epstein.  I  taught  Epstein  who  was  an  early  NLPers   wife  who  had  been  a  patient  of  Milton  Erickson,  the  great  hypno-­‐therapist.  And   somebody  asked  her,  "Did  Erickson  do  all  of  that  stuff  that  Bandler  and  Grinder   wrote  about?"  And  she  said,  "Yeah  he  would  do  those  things.  But  that  wasn't  why   I  changed."  "So  why  did  you  change?"       I  think  I  will  tell  you  after  we  take  a  break  for  tea,  coffee  and  pee.       We'll  take  a  break  now  and  we'll  start  again  at  five  minutes  to  eleven.  

Track 07 - Be Moved The Secret To Great Storytelling   Michael:  Rather  than  getting  overly  fixated  on  cognitive  structures  and  places  to   park  our  minds  and  imagination,  really  where  we  have  to  start  is  within  the   relationship  and  within  the  primary  mechanism  that  we  have  as  human  beings   with  interactions  to  communicate  our  state  and  what's  going  on.  And  that's   through  our  responses.       The  notion  that  I  was  talking  with  Nick  about  was  when  you  are  listening  to  a   group  or  watching  an  individual,  there  are  things  that  you  see  that  are  lovely,   that  are  good,  that  might  be  useful  or  helpful.  It's  those  places  that  you  focus  on.       So  you  love  the  vulnerability  that  was  present?  That's  what  you  pay  attention  to   and  you  watch  for  the  signs  of  it.  Then  whenever  you  see  those  signs  beginning   to  emerge,  that's  when  you  send  the  signal.  Because  the  problem  that  we've  got   with  non  verbal  language  is  this  and  it  has  many  meanings.       Yes,  I  understand.  Yes,  I  agree.  Yes,  I'm  just  simulating  consciousness,  waiting  for   you  to  shut  up  so  that  I  can  speak.       The  other  problem  is  that  the  other  person  isn't  going  to  know  which  one  you   mean,  but  most  likely  it  will  be  the  wrong  one.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

32  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   You've  been  on  the  active  listening  course  and  the  counseling  course.  And  so  you   are  going  to  affirm  that  you've  been  listening  and  so  you  go,  'Uhuh.'  And  they  go,   'They  agree,  life  is  shit.  My  life  is  over.  I'm  going  to  kill  myself.'       Not  just  nodding  your  head.  It's  a  communication.  Whether  you  intended  it  or   not,  you  maybe  going,  'Uh  huh.  I  am  just  waiting.'  And  in  their  heads  they  are   going,  'Oh  he  agrees.  Oh  he  agrees.'       Find  the  place  where  the  response  is  what  you  like  or  it's  moving  in  that   direction,  and  then  allow  yourself  to  be  moved.       Did  you  manage  to  see  where  that  little  box  was  where  people  were  moving?  Did   you  manage  to  get  them  to  cross  the  box  to  go  outside  the  box?  Did  you  see  it?   Did  you  see  the  box?       You  guys  were  standing  within  3  feet  of  each  other  so  it  would  probably  be  a   little  bit  harder  to  see.  Did  you  see  it?  This  little  box?  When  you  were  responding   to  him,  did  the  box  get  a  little  bit  bigger?       Great.  In  the  first  instance,  and  in  fact  for  today,  I  give  you  permission  ex   Cathedral  to  go  over  the  top  with  your  responses.  Because  I  didn't  see  anybody   going  over  the  top  here.  You  weren't  in  any  danger.  There  was  no  danger.       So  if  you  see  somebody  going  in  that  direction,  try  picking  up  what  they  are   doing,  their  gesture.       Audience:  I  did.  I  didn't  want  it  to  see  too  mechanical.       Michael:  Don't  worry  about  it  at  this  stage,  let's  just  get  it  happening  first  then   we'll  get  subtle  with  it.       But  the  point  is,  it's  not  mechanical  with  regard  to  them.  It's  different  with   regard  to  you.       Once  you  learn  that  you  can  do  anything  and  it  will  still  be  your  gesture,  because   there  is  your  box.  This  is  how  I'm  comfortable.  This  is  how  I  do  things.       Whereas  all  we  are  doing  is  taking  what  somebody  else  does  and  reflecting  it   back  as  a  form  of  communication.  Just  making  it  a  little  bit  bigger.  Yeah?       What  else  did  you  notice?       Audience:  Smiling.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

33  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  Absolutely.  With  Richard,  did  you  notice  that  he  increased  his  rate  of   speech?  His  rate  of  speech  shot  up  through  the  roof.  And  he  went  on  to  other   things  as  well,  other  topics.       Audience:  Topics..  hand  gestures..  emphasize  on  the  hand  gestures.       Michael:  Excellent.       Any  questions  on  that?  [silence]  She  is  going...         That's  called  a  subtle,  non  verbal  cue.       Audience:  I'm  just  thinking  about  how  you  can  record  an  event,  but  when  you   are  living  the  event,  it's  much  more  real.  I'm  trying  to  bring  an  event  in  the  past   into  this  environment...     Michael:  Yes,  absolutely.       Audience:  almost  relive  the  event  with  the  person.       Michael:  This  is  going  to  become  so  important  later  on.       Audience:  I  really  struggled  with  that.       Michael:  It's  a  practice  thing.  Because  you  see,  if  you  go  back  into  an  experience..       Audience:  This  is  what's  going  on  now.       Michael:  Exactly.  But  when  you  talk  about  the  past,  if  you  report  on  it..       For  example,  yesterday  morning  at  breakfast,  I  sat  down  at  6  minutes  past  8.  The   table  was  set.  There  was  toast  already  on  the  table,  a  combination  of  brown  and   white  toast.  I'm  using  sensory  reference..       But  there  is  nothing  terribly  interesting  here.  Shall  I  go  on?       As  I  said,  my  mother  is  staying,  so  she  insisted  on  cooking  even  though  it's  one  of   the  reasons  why  I  live  6000  miles  away,  so  that  I  don't  have  to  submit  to  that   except  occasionally.       And  so  she  made  scrambled  eggs.  And  I  had  scrambled  eggs  and  toast.  She  put   them  on  the  red  plates.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

34  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     I'm  reporting  what  happened  but  it's  not  terribly  interesting  unless  you  are  nosy   about  that  kind  of  stuff.       When  you  get  involved  in  the  story,  and  when  you  retell  it  as  if  it's  happening,   the  degree  to  which  you  are  willing  to  go  with  the  emotion,  is  the  degree  to   which  we  can  join  you.       Have  you  ever  listened  to  a  kid  talking  about  what  happened  when  they  don't   want  to  tell  their  parents  what  happened?  'What  did  you  do  last  night?'  We  hit   the  psychoanalytic..  I  think  we  call  that  a  trigger.       'What  did  you  do  last  night?'  'Nothing.'  'Oh  come  on,  you  went  out  with  your   friends  didn't  you?  What  did  you  do?'  'Hung  out.'       Whereas  actually  if  they  gave  the  narrative  of  what  happened,  of  course  the   parent  would  have  to  strenuously  object  unless  it's  Peter  in  which  case  he'd  have   to  go,  'Oh  this  is  difficult.'       It  would  be  hypocritical  but  maybe  that's  what  I'm  supposed  to  be  doing  as  a   parent.       But  when  you  are  willing  to  go,  the  gift  that  you  are  giving  to  the  people  who  are   listening  is  your  state.  It's  the  primary  thing  that  creates  your  impact,  not  the   words.       We  are  state  responding  beings.  We  take  our  cues  from  other  people  non   verbally.  The  degree  to  which  you  are  willing  to  be  moved,  whether  by  your  own   communication  or  by  the  communication  of  others,  is  the  degree  to  which  people   can  join  you  and  participate.       Remember  what  I  told  you  about  pulling  teeth  in  a  particular  way?  When  people   will  not  engage  at  the  level  of  'I'  first  person  and  go  with  it,  that's  when  you  get   into  those  conversations  where  it's  just  data.  [phone  ringing]       I  used  to  have  this  rule  where  if  a  phone  rang  in  a  room,  it  was  always  for  me.   Where  you  there  when  I  answered  the  phone  in  the  training  room?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  You  have  800  people  in  the  room  when  a  phone  rings,  I'd  stop  the   whole  show.  Go  down  to  the  3rd  or  4th  row,  'Give  me  the  phone.'  And  I'd  say,   'Hello  Bob's  phone.  I'm  afraid  Bob  can't  come  to  the  phone  right  now.  He's  in  a  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

35  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   workshop  with  Michael  Breen.'       I'm  standing  on  the  stage  in  front  of  800  people..  Well  because  the  phone  rang.   And  I'd  just  keep  it  going  for  as  long  as  possible  and  then  take  the  message.  'Yes   you  want  him  to  call  the  office?'  And  I'd  write  it  on  the  flip  chart  in  big  print.  And   I'd  only  have  to  do  this  once,  just  once.  And  then  people  would  make  sure  that   their  phones  were  switched  off.       Isn't  this  true  Tom?  It's  very  true.       Now  that's  cheeky  fun.  That's  an  anecdote  for  cheeky  fun.       But  the  degree  to  which  you  are  willing  to  go  to  be  moved  to  show,  to   demonstrate,  to  share,  is  the  degree  to  which  people  can  engage  with  you.       Have  you  ever  shaken  hands  with  someone  who  doesn't  want  to  shake  hands?   It's  really  unpleasant.  The  first  gift  is  the  gift  of  your  state.       If  you  are  going  to  be  communicating  with  people,  you  might  as  well  get  with  the   notion  that  you  are  going  to  be  there.  Just  like  with  the  dinner  party  -­‐-­‐  you  don't   think  about  all  the  most  awful  things  that  could  happen  at  a  dinner  party  in  order   to  plan  it.  Or  the  worse  possible  foods  on  the  planet,  stuff  you  don't  like  and  you   know  they  won't  like.       The  time  for  experiment  is  not  when  you  are  sitting  there  and  thinking  about   what's  going  to  happen  at  the  party?       Who  here  is  a  dinner  party  giver?  Do  you  give  them  frequently?       Audience:  Not  that  often.       Michael:  If  I  were  going  to,  in  another  circumstance,  I  might  not  pursue  that  line   because  there  was  a  bit  of  ambivalence  there.       Let  me  ask  you,  are  you  good  at  giving  dinner  parties?       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  How  do  you  know?       Audience:  Because  my  intention  is  that  people  are  going  to  have  a  good  time.       Michael:  So  what  kind  of  things  do  you  think  about?  Like  party  balloons?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

36  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  Yeah,  we  set  the  lighting.  We  think  about  drinks.  I  think  about  the   customer  journey.       Michael:  Oh  my  God!       Audience:  Do  you  know  what?  It's  actually  about  giving...  So  I  put  a  lot  of  effort   into  the  food  so  that  everyone  has  a  good  time.       Michael:  That's  it.  And  by  the  way,  did  you  hear  her  volume  increased?  Her   gesture..  went  this  big  to  this  big.       That  very  thought  was  adequate  to  call  out.  What's  necessary  as  a  storyteller  or   as  a  change  agent?  It  was  enough  to  call  out  the  5%  for  everybody  to  tie  into.  You   didn't  have  to  go  through  any  internal  conniptions  or  making  big  screens  or   turning  your  internal  dialogue  to  Donald  Duck  or  any  garbage  like  that.       We  are  talking  about  when  your  intention  is  clear,  you  know  what  you  are  doing,   you  are  thinking  about  other  people.  That's  it.  You  are  ready  to  rock.       It's  not  that  complicated.       Yes  sir,  did  you  have  a  point?  Of  course  you  have  a  point.       Audience:  There  is  a  point  to  that  if  you  are  using  that  analogy,  is  that  the   pressure  that  you  put  on  yourself  is  in  fact  a  fine  balance  between  wanting   everyone  to  have  a  good  time  and  the  pressure  you  build  to  give  that.     Michael:  Ahh.  But  that  pressure..       We  have  this  weird  reaction  to  adrenaline  and  to  the  desire  to  do  well  and   performance.  Without  either  the  external  pressure  either  to  conform  or  to  react   in  certain  ways,  or  the  internal  pressure  of  wanting  something  but  not  having  it.   That's  what  drives  the  arousal  in  the  body.       I'm  talking  about  physiological  arousal.  The  extra  physiological  energy  in  order   to  perform.  It  takes  energy  to  do  this  and  that's  why  5%  is  such  a  great  thing  to   calibrate  to  and  retarget.  It  won't  take  all  of  your  energy,  it  will  take  a  tiny   amount.  But  over  time,  what  it  will  build  for  you  is  the  so  called  requisite  variety.       It  will  give  you  the  range.  It  will  give  you  the  possibility  of  going  big  or  going  very   small  without  having  to  make  a  particular  effort  with  it.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

37  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   But  what  will  always  be  there,  is  that  if  you  are  communicating  intentionally  and   thinking  about  your  role  and  what  you  are  there  to  do,  there  is  going  to  be  a   pressure  there.  Without  that  pressure,  I  don't  know  how  great  performances  are   going  to  happen.       One  of  the  most  effective  simple  interventions  I've  done  with  people  around   these  issues  around  self  confidence  and  self  esteem  and  how  they  go  through  the   world,  their  internal  dialogue  and  the  rest..  Is  basically,  if  it  doesn't  work  on  the   outside,  you  do  it  on  the  inside.       If  you  talk  to  yourself  in  a  way  that  wouldn't  work  with  another  person,  don't  do   it  because  it's  not  going  to  work  any  better.       Essentially,  what  you  have  to  do  is  you  have  to  lift  your  standard.  You  have  to   raise  your  standard  in  terms  of  how  you  communicate  with  yourself  internally.       When  we  talk  about  self  respect,  it's  not  about  seeing  yourself  in  some   exaggerated  way.  It's  about  respecting  in  the  same  way  that  you  would  respect   other  people.       Raise  that  bar  on  yourself?  Raise  the  bar  in  terms  of  what  you  are  bringing  to  the   game,  in  terms  of  the  intensity  with  which  you  hold  the  intent,  the  role  and  the   focus.  Everything  else  will  go  up  with  it.       We  are  going  to  start  working  with  the  simple  structures  next  and  creating  an   intentional  communication  with  a  simple  structure.  But  unless  you  have  this   intent,  the  strong  intent  for  somebody  to  have  positive  and  enjoyable   experience..  for  them  to  get  the  very  best  for  them..  for  them  to  get  what  they   want.       I  have  no  idea  what  your  desires  are  for  the  people  that  work  with  you.  But   unless  you  are  fully  committed  to  it,  it  doesn't  matter  what  I  write  on  the  board,   what  goes  into  those  little  reference  notes.  We  could  have  a  big  thick  book  of   metaphors  and  anecdotes,  but  it  won't  make  a  damn  bit  of  difference.       One  of  the  reasons  why  there  are  so  much  bad  anecdotage  and  so  much  bad   metaphoring  and  storing  around..  I  go  to  conferences  and  I  listen  to  these  people   and  it's  just  awful  stuff.       It's  because  they  are  trying  to  stay  in  some  kind  of  presumed  separation  -­‐-­‐  I,  it..  I   am  the  one  who  is  going  to  do  it  to  you..  you  the  it.       We  go  back  to  the  20s,  I  am  thou.  Until  you  have  the  I  and  the  thou  and  until  we  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

38  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   are  in  that  dance  state,  it's  going  to  sound  like  a  prepared  TV  dinner.       Do  you  remember  TV  dinners?  Do  they  have  TV  dinners  over  here  where  they   freeze  everything  in  a  little  aluminum  tray  and  then  put  aluminum  foil  over  it   and  stick  it  in  the  oven  for  an  hour  and  everything  burns?  It's  kind  of  like  airline   food  but  worse.  Flash  freezing  -­‐-­‐  they  would  take  a  piece  of  fried  chicken,  some   mixed  vegetables,  some  potatoes  on  an  aluminum  tray  and  cover  it  over  and   flash  freeze  it.  They'd  ship  that  out  for  people,  stick  it  in  the  oven  for  an  hour,  it   burns  and  it  dries  up  and  you  serve  that  to  your  family.  That  was  considered  to   be  convenient.       It's  kind  of  like  that.  When  you  are  clean  about  what  the  intent  is,  what  you  are   there  to  do,  you  are  willing  to  enter  the  dance  and  response..  dance  a  whole  other   matter.  Then  it's  a  living  matter  of  relating  with  someone  else.       And  then  our  questions  about  what  is  a  metaphor,  what's  the  difference  between   a  metaphor  and  an  analogy?  Those  type  of  questions  become  very  simple   because  it's  all  in  the  service  of..  well  what  do  you  want  to  have  happen?  What   changes  do  you  want?  

Track 08 - The Framing Tool Quick Review   Michael:  Quick  review  -­‐-­‐  for  those  who  haven't  been  with  me  and  haven't  heard   of  this  thing  that  we  use  called  the  framing  tool.  The  framing  tool  is  a  cognitive   device  for  the  speaker,  listener,  questioner  in  order  to  find  out  what  must  be  so   and  what  cannot  be  so  with  regards  to  what  another  person  says.       So  there  will  be  an  issue,  a  question,  problem,  challenge,  goal,  dream,  vision,   statement.  It  doesn't  matter  what  it  is,  which  goes  into  the  center.  And  I  will  put   some  empty  quotes  and  some  ...'s  there.       Whatever  it  is  that  the  client,  the  group,  the  person,  the  situation  says,  that's  our   system  and  focus.  That  is  our  frame  and  focus.       And  we  can  ask  some  questions  about  it.  We  can  test  certain  assumptions  that   we  have  about  what  is  said  by  asking  questions.  We  organize  the  two  key   heuristics  that  are  using  in  thinking  along  a  vertical  and  horizontal  axis.       Along  the  horizontal  axis,  we  organize  our  intuitions  about  causality.  In  other   words,  events  don't  just  happen..  a  purple  cloud  appears  and  then  suddenly   things  are  a  particular  way,  that  there  has  to  be  a  precedent.  That  there  has  to  be   something  that  comes  before.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

39  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     And  that  the  precedence  determines  what's  here.  So  if  somebody  says,  "Those   people  in  HR  are  complete  morons."  Well  we  can  just  take  that  to  be  true  as  a   self-­‐evident  truth.  Or  we  can  say,  what  must  be  so  if  what  they  are  saying  is  so?   What  level  of  assumption  can  we  make  about  HR  being  complete  morons?  What   can  we  assume?       Audience:  Does  that  mean  one,  does  that  mean  all?  Does  that  mean  in  every   option,  in  every  case?       Michael:  A  something  or  a  something  has  occurred.  Events  occurred  which  led   to..       Audience:  The  situation.       Michael:  And  for  the  business  practitioners  here,  what  do  we  call  that?  It's  a   presupposition,  but  what's  the  language  pattern?       Audience:  Generalization.       Michael:  It's  a  form  of  generalization  but  it's  a  lost  performative.  It's  a  judgment   without  who  made  the  judgment  connected  to  it.       What  else  can  we  assume  if  the  person  says,  HR  are  complete  morons..       Audience:  That  they've  taken  a  perspective.       Michael:  That  they've  taken  a  perspective  but  the  perspective  came  from  what?       Audience:  An  event,  a  conversation,  relationship.       Michael:  It  could've  been  a  story  that  somebody  else  told.       So  now  what  we  are  doing  is  we  are  starting  to  populate  our  thinking  machine   with  potentials.  And  as  we  formulate  our  questions  and  ask  them,  our  questions   will  either  point  to  certain  possibilities  or  eliminate  them.       But  now  we  are  actively  participating  in  the  process  of  hypothesizing.  We  are   preparing  our  minds  to  take  up  all  the  information  and  process  it  through.       The  precedent  which  came  before,  we  also  have  the  potential  influences.  So  what   might  influence  someone?  In  other  words,  if  there  is  a  direct  precedent,  what   might  influence  them  in  terms  of  this  attitude?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

40  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  Their  values.       Michael:  Could  be  their  values.       Audience:  Self-­‐interest.       Michael:  Yes,  but  there  are  very  specific  kinds  of  things  which  influence  people.       For  example,  if  you  read  a  book  or  you  listen  to  a  certain  kind  of  literature..   something  on  TV..  there  might've  been  something  on  TV  before.  And  all  this  does   is  it  sends  your  mind  out  and  says,  A)  Am  I  aware  of  anything  which  could   influence  it?  And  B)  As  a  generic  proposition,  what  influences  might  be  there?       All  of  these  things  are  preparing  your  brain  to  recognize  what's  being  said.       Third  thing,  our  expectations.  What  expectations  does  the  person  have  with   regard  to  what  they  are  talking  about?  Do  they  tell  you  about  in  terms  of  that   perspective  or  point  of  view  they  are  taking  about  what  they  expect  is  going  to   happen,  what  they  are  afraid  is  going  to  happen?       All  these  things  that  carry  forward  from  the  past  and  condition  how  the  present   is  viewed,  you  can  either  draw  an  inference  about  and  test  or  they  will  overtly   say  it.       With  a  little  bit  of  practice  with  this,  what  happens  is  you  start  seeming  psychic   whereas  in  fact  it's  not.  It's  just  you  are  really  good  at  figuring  out  that  if  that   happened,  then  something  else  must've  happened  before  it.       I  should  also  say  with  the  framing  tool  and  the  approach  that  we  are  taking,  we   do  not  deal  with  any  happenings,  events  or  doings  as  if  they  are  a  problem.  I   don't  actually  believe  in  problems.  A  problem  is  a  description  of  not  getting  what   you  want,  but  that's  not  a  problem.  That's  just  a  mistake.       No  problem.  Always  results.       So  consequently,  when  we  are  listening  to  somebody  describe  something  that  is   challenging  for  them  or  an  issue,  what  we  are  hearing  about  is  their  description   of  how  they  managed  to  not  get  the  thing  that  they  want.       In  other  words,  everything  is  fine.  Everything  is  just  fine.  What  we  have  to  find   out  is  what  that  'just  fine'  constitutes.  What  had  to  happen  in  order  for  this  to  be   the  only  result.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

41  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     If  what  they  are  saying  is  true  and  valid,  then  there  will  be  certain  consequences.   In  other  words  there  are  certain  things  that  are  going  to  happen  in  the  future,  we   can  summarize  that  in  terms  of  benefits  and  consequences  -­‐-­‐  further  benefits  and   consequences.  "If  you  keep  doing  that,  you  are  going  to  go  blind."       As  a  tool  for  listening  and  a  tool  for  analysis,  this  gives  us  both  a  way  to   hypothesize  with  increasing  specificity.  But  when  it  comes  time  to  making   stories  up  and  when  it  comes  time  to  offering  suggestion  or  attempting  to   persuade,  what  this  gives  us  is  the  structure  for  causal  reasoning.  This  gives  us   the  sense  of  this  follows  that.  And  in  terms  of  the  meta  model  for  the  NLPers,  and   the  Milton  model..  the  presuppositional  forms..  this  gives  us  causal  modeling.   This  gives  us  those  forms  of  presupposition  where  one  thing  comes  before   another.       It's  a  very  powerful  way  of  learning  to  particularize  your  suggestions.       This  is  another  reason  why  I'm  against  the  script  based  approach  -­‐-­‐  magic  words.   It  isn't  the  case  that  you  are  not  already  doing  the  thing  that  you  didn't  want  to   do  before.  But  that's  just  non-­‐sense.       If  you  want  the  magic  words,  when  you  find  out  what  the  causal  structure  is,  the   causal  narrative  structure  that  someone  is  using  to  hold  it  together..  And  you  find   the  one  presupposition  within  it  based  on  the  causal  reasoning,  and  you   challenge  what  came  before..       So  in  other  words,  it's  like  mind  reading  except  you  are  using  a  what  must  be   true.  You  counter  example  that  or  you  give  a  piece  of  information  that  makes  the   frame  change,  then  the  whole  problem  vanishes.       This  is  why  you  asked  earlier...  During  a  training  that  Richard  attended  a  few   years  ago,  I  was  talking  about  Egyptology  for  some  reason.  But  after  that  what   happened  was,  certain  problems  just  fell  apart  -­‐-­‐  couldn't  do  them  anymore.       I'm  pretty  sure  what  was  going  on  there  was  I  was  setting  up  a  circumstance   whereby  the  identification  of  a  problem  would  mean  that  the  frame  wasn't  valid.   "Oh,  that's  how  the  magic  trick  is  done!"       In  other  words,  the  game  was,  if  you  think  it's  a  problem,  you  are  wrong.  Oh,  I   must  be  wrong,  so  the  problem  seems  to  go  away  -­‐-­‐  the  appropriate  resource  set   is  called  up  usually  because  I  would  say  80-­‐90%  of  problems  aren't  real  issues.   They  are  just  mis-­‐perceptions.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

42  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Once  you  start  dealing  with  just  walking  forward  and  doing  what  needs  to  be   done,  resource  sets  will  generally  come  into  place.  It's  only  when  you  are  trying   something  new,  or  when  you  are  fighting  an  established  frame  of  reference,  that   is  just  plain  wrong.     This  is  what  we  were  talking  about  the  other  night  -­‐-­‐  the  FUDs  -­‐-­‐  fear,   uncertainty  and  doubt.  When  people  are  freaking  out  about  it,  most  often  they   are  freaking  about  what  isn't  so  and  what  will  never  be  so.  But  they  direct  all  of   their  energy  and  awareness  to  what  it  is  that  isn't..       Phil,  can  you  just  move  a  little  bit  away  from  that  table?  I  just  want  to  make  sure   in  case  there  are  monsters  under  the  table.  I'm  just  trying  to  be  responsible  here.   We  haven't  lost  anybody  yet.       Well  you  are  a  dad  but  you  are  both  dads  so  you've  got  monster  defence  stuff.   Have  I  told  you  the  monster  defence  moves  yet?  Actually  we  may  have  to  have   somebody  do  that.  I  just  want  to  keep  everybody  safe.       You  know,  if  you  go  like  this  with  one  hand  and  the  other  hand  goes  up  and  down   while  you  do  it,  the  monsters  and  tigers  stay  away.  Look  around.  You  don't  have   to  tell  me,  I  know  I  am  right.       If  I'm  thinking  about  what  isn't  so  and  I  come  up  with  a  defence  against  it,  the   very  fact  that  the  defence  seems  to  coincide  with  the  non  appearance  of  what  it  is   that  isn't  so,  creates  a  counter-­‐intuitive  validation.       Does  this  make  sense?  I  hope  it  does  in  a  weird  kind  of  way.       In  other  words,  you  have  to  fight  bullshit  with  bullshit.       You  were  a  kid  once?       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  Truisms,  right?  You  were  a  kid  once?  Of  course  you  were  -­‐-­‐  it  was  a   long  time  ago  but..       Did  you  have  monsters  in  the  house,  under  the  bed  or  in  the  closet?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  You  were  quite  lucky.  Did  your  parents  have  someone  come  in  and   clear  the  place  out?  Wouldn't  that  be  a  great  service?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

43  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Instead  of  Monsters  Inc,  it's  a  reverse  Monsters  Inc.  It's  like  Ghostbusters  but  for   kid's  bedrooms,  to  clear  out  all  the  imaginary..       Who  here  had  an  imaginary  monster?  Did  it  have  a  name?       Audience:  No,  I  was  just  really  frightened.       Michael:  Did  your  have  a  name?       Audience:  No,  mine  just  lived  under  the  bed.       Michael:  Mine  too,  but  it  was  called  the  Owl  Man.       Audience:  Mine  was  a  man  too.       Michael:  If  I  say  the  words,  the  monster  snorkel,  do  you  understand  what  I   mean?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  So  clearly  that  didn't  make  it  around.  I  figured  out  a  way  to  avoid  being   taken  because  of  course,  they  just  love  the  hands,  faces  and  feet...  If  you  pull  the   covers  up  over  your  head  and  you  make  a  tube  enough  to  breath  through,  the   monster  can't  get  in  that  far.       And  what  made  that  persist  was  the  evidence  that  everytime  I  used  it,  I  woke  up   alive.       So  the  monster  snorkel  was  effective  as  a  solution.       Now  as  a  kid,  I  didn't  understand  the  excluded  middle.  I  didn't  understand  that   there  are  a  lot  of  other  reasons  why  I  am  still  alive.  There  is  just  that  little  thing   there.       Quite  often  when  we  are  talking  about  uncertainty,  fear,  doubt  or  monsters   under  the  table,  what  we  are  dealing  with  is  not  looking  at  the  bigger  picture.  Or   I  should  say,  the  bigger  picture.  

Track 09 - The Framing Tool South Axis   Michael:  So  the  second  thing  with  the  framing  tool  in  terms  of  contextualizing  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

44  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   what  we  are  talking  about,  is  we  have  going  from  specification  in  the  world..   detail..  and  then  going  through  the  various  process  of  abstraction,  leading  up  into   the  purely  cognitive..  the  purely  abstract  realm.       So  we  have  examples  of  instances  of  evidence  of  ...  And  this  goes  right  down  to   the  sensory  level.       That's  a  film  camera.  Ralph  Harris,  I  am  not.       And  that  southward  arm,  we  have  what  people  use  to  instantiate,  in  other  words   to  say  is  an  example  of  what  they  are  talking  about.       As  soon  as  somebody  says  there  is,  that's  that  presupposition  of  existence,  as   soon  as  they  say  there  is,  that  creates  ..  their  must  be  examples  or  references.  It's   just  how  the  process  works.       As  soon  as  they  state  it  as  an  is,  the  presupposition  of  existence  calls  the  rest  into   being.     It  may  be  that  they  aren't  aware  of  it,  but  at  least  you  know  it's  there.       When  we  go  north,  we  are  then  talking  about  the  notion  that..  I  think  if  you've   read  a  book  on  NLP  that  you  might've  heard  that  all  behavior  is  positive.  "All   human  behavior  is  positive."  Have  you  ever  read  those  things?  I  hate  that.  I   always  have.       From  the  first  time  I  read  that,  I  just  went,  "No  that's  just  wrong.  That's  just  some   humanistic  what  not  trying  to  impose  a  value."       Because  there  are  behaviors  that  are  not  well  intentioned  towards  the  only  one   who  matters  if  you  know  what  I  mean.       What  we  can  say  that  human  behaviour  is  purposive  or  adaptive  given  some   specific  context.  To  that  degree  we  could  say  it  is  positive,  it's  purposive  or   adaptive.       So  we  can  look  at  the  purpose  for  any  particular  behaviour,  any  particular   statement.  Or  it's  adaptive  quality.       In  simplest  terms,  toward  or  away  from.  In  simplest  terms,  toward  or  away  from.   Simplest  terms,  in  terms  of  state  response,  towards  or  away  from  is  also  a  very   important  characteristic  of  stories  in  terms  of  how  they  operate.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

45  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   So  with  its  purposive  or  adaptive  quality,  when  you  look  across  contexts,  you   start  to  see  people  are  often  pursuing  similar  ends  -­‐-­‐  not  exactly  the  same.  But  if   we  organize  those  purposes  or  those  adaptive  mechanisms  into  a  single  group,   we  might  be  able  to  talk  about  it  as  a  generalized  intention,  a  generalized   direction.  They  are  constantly  seeking  a  particular  kind  of  thing  like  security,   safety  or  whatever.       It's  not  quite  a  value,  it's  more  of  a  proactive  and  outward  directed  thing.  I'm   going  to  call  it,  for  our  purposes,  an  intention  with  a  capital  I.  It's  not  what  it  is,   it's  what  we  are  going  to  call  it.  Does  that  make  sense?       It's  the  thing  that  they  are  always  doing.  The  thing  that  they  are  always  seeking.   There  maybe  more  than  one.  But  you'll  start  to  see,  it's  kind  of  like  I  told  you   with  my  mother  who  is  telling  me  the  same  God  damn  story  she'll  been  telling   me  my  whole  life.  And  there  is  no  change  in  them  whatsoever.  It's  that  tendency,   that  natural  direction  that  people  will  head  in.       Now  those  natural  intentions  express  importance  through  their  repetition.  In   other  words,  your  nervous  system  chooses  for  you  what  is  important  via   repetition.  The  neuron  that  has  the  thickest  body  to  it  is  the  one  that  has  the   greatest  amount  of  transmission  over  it.  That's  the  way  it  works.       Repetition  creates  an  increasing  size  in  the  neuron.  And  when  a  signal   propagates  down  the  neuron,  it  goes  for  the  biggest  ones  first.       When  we  talk  about  values,  what's  most  important?  What  we  are  talking  about  is   usage.  We  aren't  talking  about  just  the  abstract  assertion  that  something  is   important,  but  the  doing.       So  we'll  talk  about  values.  Values  at  the  level  of  embodied  demonstration  of   importance  through  repetition.       We  can  have  talks  about  talks  if  you  want.  We  can  talk  about  what  is  most   important  to  you.       Do  you  remember  what  mission,  vision,  values  with  organizations  in  the  80s   when  that  was  really  big?  One  of  the  first  projects  I  did  was  I  had  to  take  the   Times  top  100  companies,  and  I  had  to  collect  up  all  of  the  mission,  vision  and   values  statements  for  a  client.  And  do  you  know  what  I  found  out?  Most  of  those   members  of  the  Times  top  100  companies,  their  main  purpose  for  being  in   business  was  to  make  money.       When  you  boiled  it  down,  we  are  in  business  to  make  money.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

46  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     And  then  they'd  have  a  statement  of  values.  "People  are  our  most  important   asset."  And  as  soon  as  you  start  thinking  about  classes  of  metaphor,  what  do  you   do  with  assets?  You  exploit  them.  That's  what  you  do  with  assets,  you  exploit   them.  And  that  explains  the  90s.       But  there  is  always  a  gap  between  the  stated  values,  the  asserted  values,  the   things  that  people  say  are  most  important.  And  then  that  aspect  of  what  they   actually  live.  And  it's  in  the  gap  between  the  two,  that's  where  the  adventure  is   and  that's  where  the  fun  is.  And  that's  where  you  find  out  down-­‐line  how  the   game  rules  work  -­‐-­‐  do  as  I  say  and  not  as  I  do.  There  are  one  set  of  rules  for  me,   or  there  are  no  rules  for  me,  and  there  are  my  rules  for  everybody  else.       I've  explained  to  some  of  you  before  that  when  I'm  made  God  emperor,  yes  there   will  be  changes,  but  I  promise  you  things  will  work  a  lot  better.       So  for  example,  we  won't  have  to  introduce  new  laws.  We  will  just  enforce  the   laws  that  we  have  like  for  example  traffic.  I'll  I'm  imposing  is  that  we  enforce  the   traffic  laws  as  they  are,  but  we  just  enforce  them  a  little  bit  more  sternly.       So  for  the  first  offence,  I'm  thinking  a  500  pound  on  the  spot  fine,  whether  it's  a   parking  or  moving  offence,  it  doesn't  matter.  You  get  a  warning  for  500  pounds.       The  second  offence,  moving  or  parking  violation,  1000  pounds  plus  seizure  of  the   vehicle,  all  of  its  goods  and  the  people  in  the  car  -­‐-­‐  the  grannie,  the  kids  or   whatever  -­‐-­‐  indenture  servitude  for  20  years.  We  have  to  draw  a  line.       Third  offence.  What  was  Marble  Arch  called  originally?       Audience:  Tyburn.     Michael:  And  do  you  know  what  happened  to  Tyburn?       Audience:  Hanging.     Michael:  That's  right!  Do  I  have  to  go  on?  I  don't  even  have  to  finish  it.  We  have  a   pathway  that  is  open.  We  have  a  direction.  And  we  have  an  angle  and  you  know   where  this  is  going  to  go.       What  do  they  call  it?  Tyburn.  What  happened  there?  Hangings.       We  are  talking  about  penalties.  You  are  smart  enough  to  know  that  there  is  a   build  going  on  here.  It's  not  that  complicated.  You  get  where  the  build  is.  You  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

47  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   follow  where  the  energy  goes.       So  when  we  talk  about  values,  what's  most  important,  is  an  embodied   phenomenon  rather  than  as  a  spoken  one..  Organizing  what  people  seek,  the   specific  of  what  they'll  seek  which  is  then  manifested  in  particular  circumstances   as  a  purpose  or  an  adaptive  tendency  and  then  expressed  as  problem  statement.       So  a  vast  of  information.  You  won't  need  it  everytime.  But  it's  nice  to  know  that   we  have  that  there.       This  is  how,  when  I  sit  down  with  corporate  clients,  how  I  can  very  swiftly  sort   through  what's  going  on  and  what  can't  have  happened.  And  it's  now  at  the  stage   with  most  of  them  that  we  have  a  30  minute  talk  and  I  tell  them  where  to  look  -­‐-­‐   it's  here,  it's  there  etc.       It's  kind  of  like  detective  work.  It's  kind  of  like  an  inference  structure.  But  it  gives   you  the  opportunity  to  be  wrong.  And  you  are  wrong  most  of  the  time  with  this.   That's  its  joy.  You  are  letting  the  client  correct  you  all  the  time.       Quite  different  from  being  the  expert.  The  framing  tool  is  going  to  help  us  when   we  start  telling  stories,  is  it's  going  to  give  us  a  way  to  know  exactly  which  one  to   tell  and  what  has  to  be  in  it  and  what  shouldn't  be  in  it.  

Track 10 - The Framing Tool North Axis   Michael:  Now  we've  got  some  more  head  room  by  the  way.  We  don't  use  it  as   much.  I've  put  something  in  your  notes  for  you  to  read  tonight.  If  have  the  box   here,  we  go  dot,  dot,  dot  up  to  values.  Values  are  organized  within  a  world  view.   The  world  view  is  not  all  of  the  detail  of  the  mapper  model.  It's  what  makes  this   way  of  looking  or  speaking  or  thinking,  good,  true,  valid,  necessary.       The  world  view  gives  you  the  organizing  presuppositions  behind  what  someone   is  saying.       So  for  example,  when  somebody  says..  I  think  the  example  I  used  in  there  is  the   'The  Secret'  kind  of  stuff.  The  people  who  believe  that  all  you  have  to  do  is  want   something  hard  enough  and  then  it  will  happen.       When  you  start  looking  at  the  world  view  behind  the  secret,  then  what  you  have   is  that  the  world  is  organized  in  such  a  way  that  those  who  focused  most   intensively  on  what  they  want  will  get  it.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

48  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   So  focus  is  the  primary  there.  And  that's  why  if  you  look  at  the  range  of  things   that  the  secret  producers  recommend,  it's  all  about  making  collages  that  you   stick  into  a  cupboard  and  look  at  once  a  day.       I  just  wish  I  could  build  a  business  by  making  a  collage  out  of  papers,  torn  from   magazines  and  then  white  pasting  them  onto  a  thing.  Stick  it  into  a  cupboard  so   that  nobody  can  see  it...  that's  the  cool  one.       Audience:  It's  called  a  'business  plan'.     Michael:  That...  you  sit  around  the  table  and  hallucinate.  But  you  keep  it  in  your   wardrobe,  you  open  it  once  a  day  and  you  think  hard  about  how  much  you  want   it.  I  just  love  that.       Above  world  views,  there  is  another  one  which  is  cosmology.  You  don't  have  to   go  there  very  often  but  it's  good  to  know  that  it  is  there.       Cosmology  is  how  the  universe  has  to  be.  How  the  universe  has  to  be  organized   in  order  for  whatever  that  idea  is.       So  for  the  secret,  what  kind  of  a  universe  does  it  have  to  be?  A  responsive   universe  where  the  greediest  and  the  most  emptiest  of  heart  and  the  ones  who   are  responded  to.  In  other  words,  everything  that  we  see  is  the  result  of  greed.       I  find  that  really  curious  that  this  should  emerge  as  a  world  view  at  this   particular  time.  It  wouldn't  have  made  sense  1000  years  ago.  Why?  Because   there  was  no  way  to  fulfill  all  that  greed.       We  now  have  lots  of  ways  to  do  that.  We  have  credit  cards.  We  have  QVC.  We   have  the  internet.  We  have  lots  of  ways  for  stuff  to  move  around.       When  you  were  a  kid,  what  do  they  call  that  time  of  year  when  kids  get  super   greedy?       Audience:  Christmas.       Michael:  I  don't  know  about  you,  I  was  living  in  western  New  York  at  the  time   and  we  had  something  called  the  Sears  catalogue  which  is  that  thick,  in  color.  The   pictures  go  right  to  the  edge  of  the  page  with  a  toy  section  that  thick.  When  I  was   6  or  7,  my  wrist  was  immense.  And  this  started  in  June  or  July  -­‐-­‐  What  do  I  want?   What  do  I  want?  What  do  I  want?       There  is  no  way  Santa  could  bring  all  of  that  stuff  in  one  go.  He'd  have  to  have  a  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

49  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   second  sleigh  with  a  B  team  bringing  them  along.       But  what  I  discovered  was  that  no  matter  how  hard  I  wished  or  how  long  a  list  I   wrote  or  how  intensely  I  wanted  those  things,  I  would  only  get  2  or  3  items.       This  used  to  piss  me  off  to  no  end.  But  that's  why  I  learned  it  -­‐-­‐  the  universe  isn't   organized  that  way.       Emo  Philips,  the  America  comic.  Have  you  heard  of  him?  He's  fantastic  in  terms   of  his  use  of  language  and  his  ability  to  reframe.  He  had  a  routine  where  he  said,   "When  I  was  a  little  boy,  I  was  told  that  you  pray  to  God  for  what  you  want.  I   prayed  for  a  bike  and  I  didn't  get  one  until  I  realized  that's  not  how  it  works.  So  I   stole  someone  else's  bike  and  prayed  for  forgiveness."       The  universe  doesn't  work  that  way.  When  you  think  about  how  the  universe   must  work,  it  gives  you  opportunities  for  comedy  but  also,  for  example,  if  you   have  to  suffer  somebody  who  is  pulling  one  of  those  numbers  on  you,  where  do   you  find  the  counter  examples  that  knock  them  dead?       Sometimes  you  have  to  go  quite  far.       By  the  way,  I  don't  have  if  anybody  believes  in  the  secret  or  if  they  believe  that   greed  organizes  the  universe  or  that  desire  is  the  main  factor  or  principle  in  this   place.  I  don't  care,  that's  great.  Just  don't  get  in  my  face.       We  don't  go  messing  with  people  just  for  the  sake  of  messing  with  them.  There   are  times  when  people  are  going  to  come  in  and  they  are  going  to  say,  I  want  X   but  I  can't  have  X  because  that's  not  the  way  the  universe  is.  And  you  are  going  to   have  to  literally  work  with  world  view.       Audience:  Question.  When  dealing  with  people  with  depression,  and  as  time   goes  on  finding  there  is  more  of  it.     Michael:  Isn't  that  interesting?  That  as  our  time  goes  on,  more  people  are   coming  down  with  anxiety  related  disorders  and  depression.  Why  now?       Audience:  We're  focusing  on  the  wrong  bloody  things.     Michael:  There  are  a  lot  of  reasons.  But  it's  happening  now.  It  didn't  happen   1000  years  ago,  it's  happening  now.       Audience:  It  is  so  profound.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

50  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  You  have  to  go  outside  that  frame.       Audience:  I  recognize  the  Framing  Tool,  past,  present,  future  etc.     Michael:  What  do  you  know  about  the  brain  chemistry  of  depression?       Audience:  Not  enough.       Michael:  They  actually  know  that  if  somebody  spends  more  than  a  few  months   in  clinical  depression,  brain  changes  start  to  occur.  The  actual  structures  of  the   brain  start  to  be  affected.  The  little  spaces  between  the  foldy  bits,  those  get   bigger  and  the  brain  literally  shrinks.       There  is  a  guy  who  actually  figured  out  what  to  do  about  that.  Vasant  Puree  up  in   Birmingham  -­‐-­‐  amazing  studies  where  they  worked  with  people  with  clinical   depression  and  schizophrenia.  They  took  pictures  of  their  brain  before  and   pictures  of  their  brain  after.  They  can  restore  the  brain  to  perfect  structure  -­‐-­‐  it's   fish  oil  and  evening  primrose  oil  in  the  right  quantities  and  processed  in  the  right   way  along  with  the  right  B  vitamins.  Huge  doses.       It's  what  happens  when  a  normal  person  takes  it  that's  really  interesting.       Point  being,  when  you  say  depression  and  the  framing  tool,  what  are  you  going   to  point  it  at?  If  you  just  point  it  at  the  words  that  people  are  saying,  how  do  you   know  that  you've  got  the  right  stuff.     There  is  some  stuff  in  your  notes  about,  the  higher  portions  of  it,  it  becomes   relevant  when  we  are  talking  about  finding  the  right  stories.       Audience:  It's  interesting  that  depression  is  showing  up  so  much  now.     Michael:  Well  if  you  look  at,  for  example,  the  development  of  psychoanalysis  to   behaviorism  to  the  humanistic  movement,  those  are  all  paced  by  the   development  of  consumer  culture.       And  the  humanistic  movement  didn't  get  off  the  ground  until  the  values  and   lifestyle  inventory  happened  in  the  50s.  This  was  Edward  Bernays  again.  It  was   the  first  wide  scale  evaluation  of  differences  in  values  depending  on  age,   demographics  etc.       It  was  the  source  of  A,  B,  Cs.  A1s..  A2s  and  that  sort  of  thing.       So  this  was  in  the  50s,  it  was  after  that  when  Maslow  did  his  landmark  work  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

51  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   saying,  let's  study  people  who  are  well  rather  than  people  who  are  wrong.  And   he  came  up  with  what  he  proposed  was  the  universal  model  -­‐-­‐  Maslow's   Hierarchy.       What's  at  the  bottom?  Survival  needs.  What's  at  the  top?  Self  actualization  needs.       It's  not  a  universal  map  or  model.  All  you  have  to  do  is  go  to  India  and  wander   around,  they  are  called  Sadhus.  They  don't  care  about  survival  needs.  They  don't   care  about  food.  They  don't  secure  anything.  They  go  wandering.  Sometimes  they   don't  eat  for  days.  Sometimes  they  die.  They  don't  care.  Why?  Because  they  are   preserving  what  is  most  important  to  them.       So  game  over,  it's  not  a  universal  model.       It  is  a  model  that  sits  very  well  in  1950s,  the  beginning  of  consumer  America.       The  humanistic  movement,  the  notion  that  you,  your  feelings  and  your  thoughts   are  the  primary  ones  that  need  to  be  addressed,  that  need  to  be  worked  with  and   developed  and  acculturated.       That  developed  at  the  same  time  as  the  consumer  culture  emerged.  In  other   words,  that  the  means  to  fulfill  those  values  developed  at  the  same  time.       Late  20th  century,  we  watched  the  transformation  in  the  UK  where  subjects,  in   American  it's  citizens,  from  subject  citizens  into  consumers.  We  consume   democracy.  We  consume  the  services  of  government.       We  have  an  economic  relationship  with  our  government.  We  aren't  subjects   anymore  which  changes  our  expectations.  It  changes  what  we  think  and  feel.       What  was  that  American  Army  phrase?  Be  all  that  you  an  be  in  the  Army.  We  are   told,  have  it  your  way.  We  are  told  by  L'Oreal,  you  are  worth  it.       Guess  what?  You  aren't  worth  it.  You  can't  be  all  that  you  can  be.  Nobody  cares.   Nobody  really  wants  that.  They  are  selling  you  stuff.  We  are  being  sold  values.   We  are  being  sold  pre-­‐packaged  sets  of  values  and  being  told  what's  important   and  what's  good.       What  do  most  16  year  olds  want  to  be  today  according  to  the  studies?       Audience:  Famous.       Michael:  How  on  earth  did  this  occur?  Do  you  have  any  idea  at  all  how?  It's  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

52  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   obvious.  It's  being  pushed  on  them  24-­‐7.  It's  what's  being  advertised.       Now  in  a  situation  where  you  are  told  that  in  order  to  be  happy,  you  have  to  have   your  own  house  and  car.  And  that  encounters  the  reality  principle  which  is,  you   aren't  going  to  be  that.  You  are  going  to  spend  most  of  your  life  being  in  a  job.  So   you  might  as  well  just  grab  what  you  can  while  you  can.  And  whether  that's   through  credit,  or  whether  it's  through  smash  and  grab.       So  here  we  are.  You  want  to  know  why  depression  is  increasing  today?  It's   because  everybody  is  told  how  huge  their  possibilities  are  and  expectations   should  be,  and  how  little  there  actual  chances  are.  It's  going  to  even  worse  with   the  economic  situation.       Anxiety?  People  used  to  think  that  everything  was  under  control  and  all  we  had   to  do  was  let  our  lords  and  masters  get  on  with  it.  But  what  have  we  discovered   over  the  past  10  years?  They  are  looking  after  themselves.  They  aren't  looking   after  us.  They  will  not  rescue  us.  They  aren't  going  to  support  us.       What  are  they  doing  instead?  Who  are  they  giving  money  to?  Who  are  they   giving  our  money  to?       Audience:  Themselves.       Michael:  The  banks  and  themselves.       We  have  more  information  today  than  we've  ever  had  in  the  entire  history  of   man  about  how  this  place  operates.  The  more  we  discover,  the  less  happy  we  are   going  to  become.  Why?  Because  it's  not  how  we  were  told  it  was  actually   working.       That's  why  people  are  getting  depressed.       Audience:  I  had  this  conversation  with  someone  about  the  criticisms  of  the   situation,  but  actually,  in  this  moment,  the  reality  of  now,  is  it  doesn't  matter  at   all.       Michael:  Doesn't  matter  at  all.       Audience:  And  that's  so  difficult  to  hang  onto.       Michael:  These  are  good  old  fashion  values.  The  value  of  contentment.  Learning   to  be  content  with  what  you  have  going  on  now.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

53  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   I  give  an  exercise  people  with  those  little  phrase  changes  that  we  do,  which  is,   moments  of  enjoyment  consciously  created,  consciously  enjoyed.       It's  not  doing  more  with  less.  It's  optimizing  what  you've  got.  Creating.  Creating.   Creating.       We  knew  how  to  do  it  before  we  turned  it  over  to  others  and  let  them  sell  it  back   to  us.       So  we  have  present  state  and  desired  state.  Hopefully  there  is  an  overlap   between  the  two.  There  is  where  we  want  to  go,  where  we  want  to  be  and  where   we  are.       So  the  question  becomes,  how  are  we  going  to  close  the  gap  between  the  two?   This  is  the  beginning  portion  of  what's  called  the  tote  -­‐-­‐  test  operate,  test  exit   loop.  The  Pribram,  Miller  and  Galanter  tool  that  we  pulled  into  NLP,  we  don't   need  all  of  that  technical  stuff.       What  we  are  going  to  do  is  we  are  going  to  figure  out  what's  missing  for  the   people  that  we  are  speaking  with  and  that  they  need  in  order  for  whatever  that   present  state  is  to  be  made  into  the  desired  state.       It  doesn't  require  anything  more  complicated  than..  Well,  what  do  we  want  to  be   the  difference  once  they  are  done  compared  to  when  they  start?  What  have  we   got,  and  got  in  the  room,  and  what's  missing?  Where  do  we  find  it?       And  then  our  choices  are  -­‐-­‐  we  have  provision  of  data  so  that  the  interaction  as   an  exchange  of  data.  For  people  that  believe  that  trainings  or  meetings  or   facilitation  is  about  the  data,  I  would  suggest  to  you  that  the  data  component  of   most  programs  could  be  more  efficiently  and  easily  and  simply  communicated   through  a  short  memo  that's  less  than  a  page.       It's  not  about  the  data.       We  can  offer  literal  description  of  strategies.  In  other  words,  do  this,  do  that,  try   this  then  that.       We  can  offer  analogies  for  the  process.       Here  is  a  similar  situation.  We  can  give  examples  or  models  to  follow.  We  can  use   symbols  in  order  to  evoke  the  requisite  resources.       So  with  these  five  possibilities,  we  can  begin  the  process  of  cooking.  And  it's  far  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

54  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   less  complicated  than  most  people  have  imagined.  It's  as  simple  as,  what  do  they   need?  Have  we  got  one  here?  Do  I  have  one?  Do  I  know  anyone  who  had  one?       And  then  we  begin.  It's  that  simple.  

Track 11 - Working Through An Example   Michael:  So  let's  take  some  specific  examples  from  the  work  that  you  do.  So   Juliette,  you  work  with  organizations?  What  kind  of  work  do  you  do  around   leadership?       Audience:  I  develop  top  and  second  tier  leadership  around  communication.       Michael:  Develop  top  and  second  tier  leadership  around  communication?       Audience:  It's  around  communication..  it's  to  do  with  their  ability  to  operate   under  challenging  conditions  with  difference  in  terms  of  different  people.       Michael:  With  difference  in  terms  of  different  people.       Audience:  Just  different  personalities  and  just  about  clear  decision  making,  their   thinking  and  emphatic.     Michael:  How  do  you  make  them  empathic?       Audience:  We  start  getting  them  out  of  their  own  map  of  the  world.         Michael:  This  is  cool.       Audience:  That  flexibility  of  thought  around...     Michael:  OK,  so  tell  me  about  a  time  when..       See  we  start  from  here,  and  she  started  with  the  data  level.  I'm  just  going  to  walk   it  down.       Audience:  One  example  is  someone  who  was  not  looking  forward  to  meeting   someone  and  we  did  some  perceptual  position  work.       Michael:  She  whispered,  do  you  know  why?       Audience:  He  said  he's  a  cave  dweller.  So  I  asked  him  to  go  into  the  cave.  I  asked  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

55  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   him  to  go  into  the  cave  and  see  what  it's  like  in  the  cave.       Michael:  You  extended  his  metaphor  on  him.       Audience:  I  did.       Michael:  And  then  what  happened?  It's  great.  This  is  exactly  what  I  want!  This  is   it.       So  he  was  a  cave  dweller?       Audience:  No.  He  thought  some  of  his  staff  were  cave  dwellers.       Michael:  Is  that  because  he  didn't  pay  them  well?       Audience:  I  think  it  was  around  what  he  recognized..       Michael:  OK,  I  love  that  we  jumped  to  that  cave  dweller  level.       I  want  to  hear  more  about  this  cave  dweller.       Audience:  I  had  him  physically  have  him  move  him  into  a  cave.     Michael:  You  physically  had  him  move  into  a  cave?       Audience:  I  physically  created  a  cave  out  of  papier  mache  and  I  had  to  go  and   dwell  in  it...  No  I  didn't.  [laughter]       Michael:  What  a  great  idea.       Audience:  It  would've  been  nice  at  the  time.  But  he  did  get  a  fresh  perspective   on  how  he  could  really...  where  he  was  lacking.       Michael:  Was  his  name  Bob?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  Call  him  Bob.  Everybody  is  called  Bob.  With  most  stories,  everybody  is   Bob.       So  here  is  what  I  want  to  know.  So  were  you  working  with  the  company  before   you  started  talking  with  Bob?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

56  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  I  was  working  with  certain  senior  management.  But  not  all  of  them,   but  some  of  them.       Michael:  OK,  so  you  were  working  with  Robert?       Audience:  I  was  working  with  Robert..       Michael:  Roberto  and  Bob  and  Bobby.       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  So  how  did  you  come  to  work  with  Bob?       Audience:  Bob  had  some  issues  around  having  a  big  argument  with  another   head  of  the  department.     Michael:  OK.       Audience:  About  he  felt  like  he  needed  some  tools  to  help  him  develop  his  way   in  how  to  be  a  more  impactful  leader  because  he  was  in  a  senior  management   position  but  it  was  a  very  anti  social  way  of  dealing  with  it.       Michael:  An  anti  social  way  of  dealing  with  it.  Was  he  killing  people  or  punching   people  out?       Audience:  Not  quite  but  he  did  nearly  did  punch  the  guy  out.       Michael:  Really.  So  he  came  to  you  in  tears?       Audience:  He  didn't.  But  the  CSO  said  he  needs  some  coaching.     Michael:  So  the  CSO  said  that  he  needs  coaching?  Not  therapy?  Coaching.       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  So  is  that  where  you  were  called  in?       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  I  see.       When  you  went  for  the  first  meeting,  were  you  afraid?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

57  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  No.       Michael:  What  were  you  thinking  about?       Audience:  How  to  help  him.  I  was  curious  to  know..  so  curiosity  and  a  belief  that   I  could  help.       Michael:  Curiosity  and  you  knew  that  you  could  help.       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  So  you  sat  down  and  what  did  you  do?  Did  you  just  ask  him  questions?       Audience:  He  had  done  some  pre-­‐work  before  hand  and  so  I  had  something  to   go  on.  And  we  started  the  conversation,  as  it  always  is,  it's  a  conversation.       Michael:  It's  always  a  conversation.  And  at  what  point  did  he  reveal  to  you  about   the  cave  dweller?       Audience:  On  the  3rd  session,  it  was  because  he  got  really  frustrated  with  his   team  and  he  felt  no  one  was  performing.     Michael:  The  only  thing  standing  between  you  and  this  being  a  kick  ass  anecdote   is  the  timeline.  It's  perfect.  All  of  this  is  great.  Very  interesting  stuff.  It's  always  a   communication.  It's  always  a  dialogue.  The  cave  dweller,  the  image  -­‐-­‐  all  the   pieces  are  there.       Your  desire  to  help  is  there.  But  why  are  you  being  so  selfish  with  it?       Audience:  In  what  way?       Michael:  Well  you  aren't  sharing  it.       Audience:  OK.       Michael:  And  look,  she  sits  up.  You  are  just  being  selfish.  Are  you  usually  this   selfish?       Audience:  Sorry.       Michael:  I  hope  you  are.  I  would  like  you  to  share  this  with  the  rest  of  the  group   because  it's  really  good  stuff.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

58  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   The  reason  why  she  didn't  is  why?  She  doesn't  recognize  her  role.       Audience:  Interesting.       Michael:  I  know.       You  thought  this  was  about  you  having  to  speak  and  do  things.  It's  not.  It's  about   you  sharing  something  from  your  experience  that  is  valuable.       So  tell  me  more.       Audience:  About?       Michael:  About  Bob  and  this  interaction.       Audience:  The  cave  dwelling  interaction?       Michael:  You  can  tell  it  from  wherever  you  need  to.       Audience:  OK.  In  terms  of  like...  am  I  looking  to  perform  to?     Michael:  You  don't  have  to.  All  you  have  to  do  is  just  share  what  happened  there.       Audience:  OK.  He  was  really  not  looking  forward  to  the  meeting,  his  thoughts   around  the  appraisal  were  quite  negative.  So  we  were  looking  at  how  to...  God   this  is  really  hard!     Michael:  Come  on  out.  All  I  want  you  to  do  is  I  want  you  to  share  it  with  me.  The   reason  why?  Because  you  have  a  skill  that  other  people  don't.  And  you  are   playing  all  coy  with  it  and  selfish  with  it,  doesn't  suit  your  style.       Audience:  It's  really  interesting  actually.  Because  he  was  really  fixed  on  this   person  being  a  cave  dweller  and  his  whole  world  view  was  around  the  cave   dwellers  he  had  on  his  team.       I  invited  him  to  play  the  game  of  going  into  the  cave  and  looking  and  seeing  what   it's  like  for  that  person  in  the  cave.  He  did.  He  went  "God  my  boss,  he  doesn't   seem  to  like  me.  If  I  keep  my  head  low  and  maybe  he  won't  notice  me.  I  think  I'll   just  keep  my  head  low,  he  won't  give  me  any  hassle.  I  don't  think  he  has  very   high  expectations  with  me  which  might  be  draining  my  confidence.  Making  me   feel  kind  of  disengaged.     Now  him  having  that  experience  of  going  into  the  cave  before  he  had  the  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

59  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   appraisal,  made  it  absolutely  crystal  clear  about  what  he  needed  to  do  to  help   that  person.       Michael:  Yes..  at  first  it's  like  pulling  teeth.       See,  the  secret  is,  I  don't  care  about  the  narrative.  I  really  don't  care  about  what   she  said..  Don't  care,  not  interested.  Great  for  the  diary.       What  I  do  care  about  is  that  you've  got  something  important  to  say,  something   that  other  people  haven't  heard,  and  all  it  takes  is  just  that  adjustment  in  the   frame  and  you  are  off  and  I  don't  have  to  say  another  word.       It's  not  about  putting  on  a  performance.  It's  you've  got  a  message  to   communicate.  And  once  you  get  it,  and  that  it's  being  received..       Audience:  When  I  first  started  telling,  you  were  like  "am  you  taking  the  piss?"  I   was  thinking,  am  I  doing  this  wrong?  I  was  beginning  to  get  unsettled  by  your   responses.       Michael:  That's  right.  Once  you  started  driving..       Audience:  OK.       Michael:  Did  you  notice  her  volume  increased?  As  soon  as  you  started  driving.       Audience:  She  began  to  tell  it  as  a  story.     Michael:  It's  called  requisite  variety  by  the  way.  

Track 12 - Leverage Requisite Variety   Michael:  For  those  that  are  NLPers  who  have  been  involved  in  this  matter   before,  what  requisite  variety  means  is  that  in  terms  of  communication,  it's  not   just  the  person  who  has  the  strongest  state  will  tend  to  guide  the  rest  of  the   group.  It's  the  person  with  the  strongest  and  most  coherent  state  will  determine   how  the  rest  of  a  group  will  respond.       If  I  did  the  Mr  Angry  thing  and  wound  it  up  very  powerfully,  I  could  shut   everybody  down.       You  know  somebody  who  controls  others  through  anger?  Have  you  ever  seen   that?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

60  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     When  you  get  the  role  and  how  important  it  is..  when  you  push  up  and   communicate  clearly  through  it,  it  makes  everything  else  settle  down.  It  doesn't   matter  what  else  is  going  on.       If  you  stand  with  somebody  who  is  angry,  you  look  them  in  the  eye  and  you   repeat  their  contact  back  to  them  -­‐-­‐  in  other  words  you  get  that  they  are  being   heard,  but  you  don't  yell..       It's  not  about  making  them  angry.  It's  about  making  them  realize  that  their   feedback  is  not  appropriate.  It's  simply  at  too  high  of  a  level.  The  intensity  is  too   high.  Turn  it  down.       As  soon  as  you  step  up,  as  soon  as  you  turn  that  up,  everybody  else  can  turn  to   you.  It's  that  simple.  It's  that  easy.       You  have  something  to  say  that  is  clear.  Get  the  world  straight  first,  and  the  rest   will  follow.       Audience:  What  role  was  I  meant  to  play?       Audience:  I  don't  know  what  role  you  were  meant  to  play,  you'd  have  to  choose   one.  There  are  plenty  of  roles  to  play.  But  the  one  that  we  played  with  there  was   that  you  are  sharing  rather  than  somebody  who  is  having  stuff  pulled  out.       Audience:  What  were  you  doing?       Michael:  In  that,  drawing  into  play.  At  first  it's  no,  no,  no..  yes,  yes,  yes..  Come  on,   play.  And  then  you  play.  And  then  you  are  great.       It's  not  easy.  We  get  too  hung  up  about  who  does  it  seem  to  be?  Who  does  this   seem  to  be?  Oh,  that  doesn't  feel  comfortable..       None  of  it  matters.  Discomfort  doesn't  matter.  None  of  it  matters.       If  you  just  take  the  walk  forward,  you  step  up  and  the  resources  will  come  into   place.       It's  a  whole  different  ball  game  than  you  might  be  used  to.  And  in  terms  of,  'I   have  to  get  myself  straightened  here  and  I've  got  to  talk  to  myself..  '       It's  that  you  have  to  get  to  the  place  ready  to  communicate.  Get  the  role  clear  and   then  step  forward  and  it  works.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  all  of  that  stuff  in  the  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

61  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   background  and  everything  to  do  with..  as  soon  as  you  step  in,  the  game  starts.       It's  that  thing  with  the  hand  shake.  Sometimes  I'll  go  like  this.  No?  I'm  pretty   clear  what  I  want  to  say,  I  have  the  message  there.       Well  I  guess  it's  them.  No,  it's  just  this.       If  I  want  you  to  shake  hands,  it's  easier  to  demonstrate.  I've  always  shaken  hands   with  him,  it  was  a  very  nice  handshake.  But  look  at  that,  I  have  no  idea  what  this   means.       In  fact,  perhaps  we  should  have  a  conversation  first  to  find  out  whether  he  is   ready.  I  don't  know,  what  do  you  think?  Should  we?  Or  we  could  just  try  it  out.   Oh  my  goodness,  how  are  you  Richard?       Audience:  I'm  great.       Michael:  Oh  my  goodness.  Do  not  worry  about  whether  you  feel  ready.  Do  not   worry  about  whether  you  are  psychologically  prepared  or  whether  you  have  the   structures  there.       That  thing  about  being  prepared  in  order  to  communicate  is  a  non  issue.  It's  that   FUD  -­‐-­‐  fear,  uncertainty  and  doubt.  You  already  know  how  to  communicate   through  anecdote,  through  metaphor,  through  story.  Now  what  we  have  to  do  is   get  it  so  that  you  are  willing  to  put  it  into  gear  straight  away.       You  already  know  how  to  do  it.  You  already  do  it  well  in  other  contexts.  Now  let's   get  it  so  you  get  the  role  correct,  and  then  we  can  start  working  with  structure.       It's  a  funny  old  world  because  you  never  feel  ready.  You  never  feel  like  you've  got   enough.  It's  always  like,  you  walk  out  there  but  it  doesn't  matter.  It  doesn't   matter  whether  you  had  the  right  cup  of  coffee,  the  right  kind  of  oatmeal,  the   right  comments  last  night  from  someone  else..  the  perfect  email..  None  of  those   things  matter.       Role,  story,  what  you  are  trying  to  communicate  -­‐-­‐  and  it  will  work.       By  the  way,  that  sounds  like  a  great  story..  the  one  about  the  cave  thing..  I  would   make  that  into  a  party  piece  if  I  were  you.  It's  a  fantastic  image.       Audience:  Which  bit?       Michael:  The  whole  thing.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

62  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  Papier  mache.       Audience:  I  just  got  him  in  a  little  cave  man  outfit.       Michael:  Oh  cool!  Why  not?!       Audience:  It  makes  a  difference.     Michael:  You  switched  on  when  you  do  it.  That's  cool.  If  they  switch  on  with  you,   that's  your  evidence.       In  a  sense,  our  level  of  responsibility  raises  as  communicators  because  we   cannot  not  influence  others.       But  rather  than  pretending..  The  thing  that  drives  me  absolutely  mad  is  the   pretense  of  politeness  -­‐-­‐  that  we  won't  offend  anyone,  that  we  won't  challenge   anyone,  that  there  won't  be  anything  which  require  energy  or  anybody  to  come   out.       I  remember  one  person  saying,  "You  can't  just  tell  stories  to  people  because  you   want  them  to  change."  And  I  say,  "My  mother  does  it  to  me.  She  does  it  to  me  all   the  time.  I  don't  have  a  choice.  I  wasn't  aware  that  I  had  to  have  permission  to   pray  for  other  people."       Have  you  thought  about  that?  You  don't  need  permission  to  pray  for  other   people.  In  fact,  "Oh  God,  please  change  them  into  someone  who  is  more  human."       People  are  telling  stories  all  the  time.  People  are  interacting  with  one  another  all   the  time.  If  somebody  doesn't  want  to  listen  or  somebody  doesn't  want  to   participate,  they  don't.       Will  you?  Won't  you?  Will  you?  Won't  you  just  the  dance?  Use  the  story.       If  you  find  them  all  going,  [noise],  you've  got  a  response.  If  you  find  them  leaning   forward,  if  you  find  you  are  getting  greater  connection,  go  further.  Intensify  the   response.       The  backwards  first?  It's  just  like  the  drawing  the  string  of  a  bow.  Move   backwards  and  come  forward.       Audience:  I  remember  one  time  someone,  he  told  a  story  but  I  think  he  was   probably  embarrassed  once  it  was  out  there.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

63  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  What  story?       Audience:  He  wasn't  telling  a  story,  he  was  using  an  analogy.  It  was  almost  like   he  was  embarrassed  so  I  decided  to  join  him  in  his  embarrassment.  And  it  did   really  help  him  feel  comfortable.       Michael:  Yes  and  if  you've  been  trained  as  a  coach  or  a  counselor,  then  you'll   know  about  normalizing  which  is  the  first  intervention.  Most  people  when  they   have  a  problem,  they  feel  like  they  are  the  only  one  in  the  world  or  they  are  the   only  one  who  has  felt  embarrassed  before.  That's  a  fantastic  thing  to  do.       If  you  notice  somebody  is  feeling  embarrassed,  then  you  go,  "Hey,  oh  my  God,   you  should've  seen  my  first  one."       Cool.  Those  are  natural  functions.       Do  you  want  more  of  those  kind  of  strategies?  There  are  a  handful  of  those  things   that  are  commonplace  in  therapy  -­‐-­‐  normalizing  being  the  first  thing  that  most   people  need.  I  can  throw  some  of  those  in  if  you'd  like.       Any  questions  on  this?  Any  questions  on  amplifying  response?       At  lunch  what  I'd  like  you  to  do  is,  before  you  ask  someone  to  serve  you  at  lunch,   all  I'd  like  you  to  do  is  change  your  state,  take  a  breath,  look  at  them  as  if  they  are   human.  Look  at  you  as  if  you  are  human.  Find  something  that  is  lovely,  nice..   something  that  you  can  appreciate  about  that  person.  Think  about  that,  let  blast   with  your  smile  and  give  them  your  order.       It's  this  thing  of,  we  are  going  to  influence  each  other  anyway,  there  is  no  way   out.  There  is  no  way  out.  There  is  no  clean  language..       Anybody  here  heard  of  clean  language?  Clean  language  is  an  attempt  by  dirty,   awful,  mean  spirited  people  to  avoid  responsibility  for  the  influence  that  they   have  with  their  clients.       Somebody  actually  with  a  straight  face,  tried  to  tell  me  -­‐-­‐  "OK,  think  about  your   problem.  Now  what's  it  like?  Does  an  image  come  to  mind?"  He's  not   presupposing  a  direction  ,  and  that  that's  somehow  clean.       Do  you  remember  how  dirty  that  is?       Actually  I  know  Penny  and  James  quite  well.  They  are  just  lovely  people.  And  so  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

64  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   desperate  to  avoid  responsibility.  They  will  join  this  whole  new  movement  in   order  to  get  away  from  the  evil  Dr  Bandler  and  his  presuppositions.  So  they  jump   into  something  that  has  middle  class  presuppositions  which  is,  if  you  say  it  with   a  nice  inflection,  that  it  makes  it  somehow  less  manipulative.  Whereas  in  fact,   "Hi,  how  are  you  doing?  You  alright?"       It's  a  demand.  So  do  it  good.  If  you  are  going  to  have  to  do  it,  do  it  well.       In  the  same  way  I  was  telling  a  kid  the  other  day,  if  you  are  going  to  hobble,  you   are  going  to  hobble  with  style.  One  way  or  the  other,  so  we  might  as  well  make  it   a  good  one.       We  are  going  to  pause  and  take  a  break  for  lunch.  

Track 13 - Identify The Role You Play   Michael:  So  this  is  a  chap  from  an  ad  agency  who  wants  me  to  come  along  and   talk  with  their  new  people  about  pitching  and  about  storytelling.  And  he  says,   "Do  you  know  what  they  need?  They  need  to  hear  from  somebody  that  is   outside..  it's  not  about  technique  and  it's  not  about  pitching  but  it's  about   creating  a  party.  It's  about  creating  an  experience  for  them."       I  said,  "OK  I  think  we  can  work  on  that.  What  else?"  He  said,  "The  other  thing  that   they  need  to  know  is  they  need  to  know  that  it's  about  personal  communication.   It's  about  connecting."       I  said,  "It  is  really  funny  you  say  that  because  we  are  talking  about  that  right   now."  And  he  says,"That  must  be  why  I'm  having  you  come  in  because  God   ordained  it."  I  said,  "Hallelujah."       Everything  he  talked  about  we  talked  about  this  morning.  Very  odd.  But  apropos.   State  and  the  creation  of  state.       So  first  things  first,  we  set  aside  the  need  for  us  to  be  in  a  particular  state  in   order  to  move  forward.  The  notion  that  we  have  to  feel  good  before  we  can  go   out.       This  notion  that  we  have  to  feel  like  we  are  the  star?  Not  so.       What  we  have  to  figure  out  is,  what  function  are  we  performing?  In  other  words   what  has  to  occur  through  our  interaction..  And  then  the  role  that  we  are  playing   in  relation  to  them.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

65  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     So  let's  talk  a  little  bit  about  roles.  So  if  you  are  a  counselor  or  a  coach,  what  sort   of  roles,  aside  from  the  job  title,  do  you  play?  What  are  your  roles?       Audience:  Sponsor.       Michael:  When  you  say  sponsor,  sponsor  how?       Audience:  Holding  the  space.       Michael:  So  this  is  the  roles.       So  as  a  sponsor,  you  hold  the  space.  And  when  you  say  hold  the  space,  what  do   you  mean  by  that?       Audience:  To  hold  the  space  between  the  coaching  session  between  two  people.       Michael:  Exploration.  Do  you  make  that  explicit  with  your  clients?       Audience:  Very  often.       Michael:  It  sounds  fantastic.  It  really  sounds  good.       This  thing  of  space  for  exploration  so  that  you  sponsor.       What's  another  role?       Audience:  Confidante.       Michael:  What  do  you  mean  by  that?       Audience:  Very  similar  to  that,  but  a  'safe'  space.     Michael:  OK.  So  when  you  say  safe  space,  what  do  you  mean?       Audience:  That  they  can  say  what  they  like.  Freedom  for  expression.       Michael:  What's  curious  is  that  the  safest  spaces  that  I've  ever  been  in  are  ones   where  each  of  the  people  who  is  involved  has  a  sword  in  their  hand.       I  have  a  certificate  from  what  used  to  be  called  the  British  Society  of  Fight   Directors  and  now  it's  something  like  the  British  Association  for  Stage  Combat   etc.  And  the  safest  time  is  when  you've  got  somebody  who  has  a  sword  and  who  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

66  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   knows  how  to  work  with  it.  Because  the  primary  thing  you  learn  first  is  foot   work  and  the  first  thing  you  learn  from  the  foot  work  is  how  to  keep  a  safe   distance.       You  also  learn  that  when  you  are  cutting  with  the  sword,  it  is  your  job  if  you  are   on  this  side  to  keep  a  safe  distance.  So  it  doesn't  matter  how  big  and  theatrical   and  violent  it  looks,  it  always  has  to  be  at  the  right  distance.       And  all  of  that  is  what  you  practice  and  you  habituate  to  so  that  when  it  comes   times  to  choreograph  the  fights  and  figure  out  what's  what,  everybody  knows   how  to  fight  viciously  and  safely.  So  you  can  trust  the  other  person.       It's  an  odd  thing  but  when  the  guy  has  the  sword  or  knife  there  and  he  knows   what  he's  doing  and  he's  qualified,  you  are  safe.       It's  things  like  coffee  which  sometimes  is  very  dangerous  when  you  don't  know   where  you  are  and  you  don't  know  what  the  roles  are  or  what  the  rules  are.       So  a  confidante,  I  love  that.  What's  another  role?       Audience:  Cheerleader.       Michael:  I  love  that.  You  are  a  cheerleader.  What  are  you  doing  as  a  cheerleader?       Audience:  Wave  your  pom  poms..       Michael:  Which  is  an  image.       Audience:  Acknowledging  progress.       Michael:  Energetically  I  hope.  Can  you  imagine  a  depressed  cheerleader?       What  other  roles?       Audience:  A  challenger.     Michael:  Challenger.  When  you  say  challenger..       Audience:  You  are  challenging..  it's  a  reality  check.       Audience:  Challenging  limitations.  Perceptions.     Michael:  Challenger.  Limitation.  Perception.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

67  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Anything  else?       Audience:  Mirror.  Embracing.     Michael:  When  you  say  embracing..  Mirror,  what's  the  function  of  the  mirror?       Audience:  To  reflect.       Michael:  Purely  to  reflect.  And  then  you  said?       Audience:  Embracing.  Sharing.       Michael:  What's  the  role  there?       Audience:  Liaising.       Michael:  Liaising?  Is  to  embrace  and  share  and  be  warm?  There  is  another  word   for  that.       Audience:  [inaudible]       Michael:  Lover!  You  can  use  the  L  word.  It's  an  emotional  word,  go  ahead.       It's  a  metaphor.  The  roles  are  metaphors,  they  aren't  literal.       To  embrace.  To  join  as  one.       What's  another?       Audience:  Frame.     Michael:  So  you  hold  the  space  but  you  also  frame  the  interaction  and  hold  that   frame,  or  adjust  the  frame.       What  else?       Audience:  Joker.       Michael:  Joker?  And  what's  the  function  there?       Audience:  I  think  it's  about  taking  people  to  different  state.  A  different  way  to   challenge  I  suppose.  To  create  humour.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

68  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  Change  state.  What  the  joke  does,  what  the  humour  does  is  it  creates   two  perspectives  in  one.       You  know  sometimes  it's  the  non  verbal  plus  the  message.  Sometimes  it's  that   the  message  itself  contains..  What's  creating  that  possibility?       What  else?       Audience:  Questioner.       Michael:  How  is  that  different  from  challenger?  Is  it  different  from  challenger?       Audience:  Could  be.       Michael:  We'll  use  questioner.  And  the  function  there  is?       Audience:  To  allow  the  person  to  explore  their  thinking.     Michael:  OK.  If  you  like  questioner,  we'll  leave  that..  To  explore  thinking.       What's  another  role?       Audience:  Magician.       Michael:  What  kind  of  magician?       Audience:  Transformation  magician.       Michael:  I  love  magician.  And  it  is  to  magically  transform.       What  about  the  basic  ones?  Mother  and  father.  Parents.       Audience:  Teach.  Exploration  leader  at  the  same  time.  The  one  who  take  the   lead  and  shows  them  "I  am  not  going  to  die  by  doing  this".       Michael:  Let's  say  leader.       Parent  is  to  keep  safe  and  what?       Audience:  The  joker  sits  so  much,  in  so  much  of  this.     Michael:  For  you?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

69  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  Absolutely.  It's  easy  to  fracture  things  gently.  So  even  the  joke  that   even  if  somebody  is  looking  like  a  'rabbit  in  the  headlights'  then  taking  that   straight  up.       Michael:  So  for  you,  the  joker  kind  of  comes  in  with  other  roles  as  well?       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  The  parent  joker.       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  The  challenger  joker.  I  see.  The  sponsor  joker.  The  confidante  joker.       What  does  a  leader  do?  What  is  the  function  for  the  leader?       Audience:  Kind  of  has  to  do  with  safety.       Michael:  What's  the  main  function  for  the  leader?       Audience:  Set  the  direction.       Michael:  Set  direction.       Audience:  It's  a  double  edged  sword.  They  are  allowing  the  direction  to  be  set.       Michael:  Well  I  wonder  if  there  are  occasions  when..  Exactly..  and  this  goes  on.       This  is  the  beginning  of  a  contemplation.  It's  the  beginning  of  a  consideration   about  the  roles  that  you  tend  to  accept  and  tend  to  play  versus  the  range  of   possibilities  that  there  are  in  front  of  a  group.  Or  even  on  a  one  to  one   circumstance.       When  you  change  the  role,  and  you  change  the  function  that  you  are  performing,   that  in  itself  will  call  out  from  you  a  change  in  state.       I'd  like  to  suggest  that  sorting  out  what  you  are  there  to  do  plus  what  the  role   and  function  are..  If  you  commit  to  those,  a  lot  of  the  other  questions  -­‐-­‐  How  am  I   doing?  Do  I  feel  good?  Do  I  feel  bad?  Do  they  like  me?  Do  they  not  like  me?  Those   go  away  because  you  are  there  to  do  a  job.       In  other  words,  you  get  paid  by  getting  paid  and  not  by  getting  strokes.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

70  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     The  ones  who  are  going  to  be  problematic..  when  I'm  running  a  consultancy  team   with  trainers  in  it,  the  ones  who  are  going  to  be  problematic  are  the  ones  that   need  the  applause  all  the  team.  And  who  are  there  for  the  standing  ovation.  Or   who  are  there  for  the,  "Oh  that  was  wonderful."       The  good  ones  are  the  ones  who  are  there  to  create  that  for  the  other  people.  Get   your  focus  on  the  right  set  of  people  just  as  with  your  dinner  party.  Concentrate   on  them.       The  absolute  need  for  a  particular  state,  it's  one  of  the  ways  within  our  inter-­‐ personal  dynamics  that  without  desiring  to,  we  will  control  one  another  by   insisting  that  everybody  play  a  certain  game  at  a  certain  level  and  in  a  certain   way.       For  example,  I  think  one  of  the  worst  things  that  you  can  do  is  cater  to  someone's   preferences  simply  because  it's  a  preference.  And  if  it  doesn't  serve  a  function,   there  are  some  people  who  spend  most  of  their  lives  trying  to  get  everybody  to   match  them,  to  not  go  in  the  places  that  are  going  to  scare  them,  or  not  go  to  the   things  that  are  going  to  annoy  them.       Whereas  in  fact,  that's  just  one  of  the  control  mechanisms  within  the  system.       In  the  same  way,  you  don't  select  methods  in  order  to  create  something  until  you   know  what  you  want  to  create.       We  now  have  the  learning  styles  movement  where  we  are  going  to  teach  every   child  according  to  their  preferences.  That's  how  you  handicap  them.  That's  how   you  ensure  that  they  don't  learn.       The  reason  why  is  because  the  style  and  the  preference  is  not  about  flexibility.   It's  about  reducing  the  number  of  possibilities  down  to  one.  And  there  are  some   activities  for  which  the  concrete  and  kinesthetic  style  aren't  going  to  be  helpful.       We  talked  about  this  on  the  business  practitioner,  you  can  do  addition,  you  can   do  subtraction,  you  can  do  them  kinesthetically.  But  what  about  when  you  come   to  multiplication?       The  function  and  the  result  that  is  looking  to  be  created  is  not  a  kinesthetic  one.   The  preference  doesn't  match  what  has  to  happen  in  order  to  perform  the   function.       In  the  same  way,  somebody's  preference  for  an  abstract  theoretical  approach  to  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

71  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   things  with  a  reading  list  -­‐-­‐  "Here  is  what  it's  about,  here  is  how  we  are  going  to   do  it."       If  we  are  talking  about  learning  how  to  swim,  the  history  of  swimming,  the   chemistry  of  water,  while  all  of  them  are  valid,  relevant  and  true  within  their   own  domain,  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  act  of  swimming.       They  maybe  useful  in  order  to  get  someone  into  the  water  if  you  need  a  way  to   coerce  them.  But  they  are  actually  not  directly  connected  with  the  skill  itself.       This  is  where  we  start  talking  about,  with  storytelling,  once  we  get  it  clear  what   we  are  there  to  do  in  terms  of  the  function  and  the  role  that  we  are  playing,  we   can  then  figure  out  what  is  it  that  we  want  to  occur..  what  is  it  that  we  want  to   facilitate  to  help  to  assist,  to  create  etc.       And  that's  when  it  gets  magical.  That's  when  it  gets  cool.  

Track 14 - Define Your Outcome Before You Choose A Method   [music]  [music]  [music]       Michael:  So  here  is  what  I  need  from  you.  I  need  from  you  a  something  that  you   want  to  get  -­‐-­‐  either  individuals  if  you  are  an  individual  coach  or  therapist,  or   groups  to  do,  to  experience,  to  feel.       What's  one  class  of  outcome  that  you  pursue  with  them?       Audience:  Curiosity.       Michael:  You  want  them  to  become  curious?  Cool.       Audience:  Ability  to  consider  change?       Michael:  Ability  to  consider  change?  Or  consider  change?       Audience:  To  consider  change.       Michael:  They  can  consider..  that's  a  human  capability.  If  you  want  them  to   consider  another  perspective,  then  considering  another  perspective  is  what  you   are  aiming  for.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

72  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  To  talk  with  each  other  openly.       Michael:  When  you  say  openly,  what  do  you  mean?       Audience:  So  there  is  safety  to  speak  where  everyone  knows  what  the  problem   is  but  doesn't  want  to  talk  about  it.  So  that  openness  and  honesty.       Michael:  Speaking  with  candor  and  frankness  about  things  that  are  going  on?   OK.       How  about  for  you?       Audience:  Remind  me  of  the  question.       Michael:  Sure.  What's  something  that  you  try  and  get  out  of  the  group  or  out  of   individuals  to  do?  What's  an  outcome  that  you  are  seeking?       Audience:  Committing.       Michael:  Committing  to?       Audience:  Whatever  it  is  that  will  take  them  to  that  step  of  that  something  they   haven't  yet  committed  to.       Michael:  Are  we  talking  about  a  complete  program,  an  initiative?       Audience:  No.  Whatever  they  need  to  buy  in.     Michael:  OK,  that's  a  big  box  but  I  think  we  can  work  with  it.       Phillip?       Audience:  Result.       Michael:  What  you  are  seeking  to  create?  So  you  work  with  singers?       Audience:  Vocalists.       Michael:  OK.  And  what's  one  of  the  things  that  you  want  them  to  do  that  they   can't  always  do?       Audience:  Have  more  confidence  in  delivering  a  oratory.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

73  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Fantastic.  You?       Audience:  Realization.       Michael:  Realization  of?  Can  we  pick  something?  Because  the  generic  realization   of  is  not  the  same  thing  as  realizing  that  X,  Y  and  Z  are  true.       What's  something  that  you'd  like  people  to  realize?       Audience:  Something  about  their  performance.       Michael:  Can  you  tell  me  about  one  thing  in  particular?       Audience:  Maybe  Westerners  having  a  reputation  of  judging  everything  by  their   own  standards.       Michael:  Is  that  your  judgment?       Audience:  That's  not  very  liked.  So  to  be  able  to  say  that  in  a  way  that  people   will  actually  think,  maybe  I  do  that.       Michael:  That  we  can  work  with.       Richard?       Audience:  Confidence.       Michael:  What  about  it?       Audience:  Help  so  they  have  an  embodied  experience  of  it.       Michael:  How  would  you  know  that  they  were  having  an  embodied  experience   of  it?       Audience:  Be  able  to  see  them  make  a  shift  from  where  they  were..       Michael:  Are  we  talking  about  a  physiological  shift?  What  physiological  shifts  are   we  talking  about?       Audience:  Grounded,  symmetrical...     Michael:  This  is  important  because  it  says  that  he  has  criteria  that  can  be   checked  quite  explicitly.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

74  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     See,  we  can't  figure  out  what  tools  to  use  or  what  techniques  or  how  to  put   things  together  until  we  know  exactly  what  it  is  that  we  want.       If  you  are  looking  at  a  lovely  vista  and  you  think  to  yourself,  boy  it  would  be   really  lovely  to  have  a  landscaped  oil  painting  of  that  vista.  And  you  go  back  to   your  cupboard,  and  all  you  have  is  marble,  a  chizzle  and  a  hammer.  It  doesn't   matter  how  good  your  intentions  are.  It  doesn't  matter  what  you  do  to  those   things  -­‐-­‐  they  are  marble,  a  chizzle  and  a  hammer.       If  you  want  an  oil  painting,  you  have  to  have  a  canvas,  you  have  to  have  the   paints,  you  have  to  have  the  paint  thinner.  Hopefully  a  ground  cloth  because  you   are  paying  attention  to  the  tidiness.       Once  you  know  what  you  want  to  create,  then  you  can  make  your  selections   around  method.       So  let's  start  with  yours.  Give  me  a  context  where  you  are  going  to  try  to  get  a   group  into  that  state.       Audience:  Family  business.       Michael:  Family  business.       Audience:  Is  being  split  into  two  sections,  two  parts  of  the  family  are  going  in   different  directions.  And  each  section  of  the  family  have  got  to  create  their  own   business  which  means  going  back  to  the  bank,  business  plan  etc.       And  there  is  a  lack  of  honesty  and  a  lack  of  support  in  the  group.  And  a  lack  of   honesty  in  understanding  where  each  other's  skills  are.  And  really  just  a  lot  of   ostrich  behaviour.         Michael:  OK.  Ostrich  behaviour?       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  In  other  words  non  action?       Audience:  Yeah.  Total  British  avoidance.       Michael:  I  see,  it's  genetic?       OK,  let's  go  back  to  the  front  page  and  figure  out  what  we  are  doing.  There  is  a  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

75  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   goal.       So  what  would  make  ostrich  behaviour  and  lack  of  support  and  lack  of  moving   forward  the  right  things  for  them  to  do?       Audience:  Mmm     Michael:  What  would  make  that  the  right  response?       Audience:  Fear.       Michael:  Fear  of?       Audience:  Fear  of  recognizing,  their  own  incompetence..  their  own  lack  of   ability,  lack  of  knowledge.       Michael:  So  self  protection?  What  else  would  make  these  the  right  choices?       Audience:  Definitely  about  image.  Fear  of  losing  what  they've  got.       Michael:  And  you  are  making  noises  like,  "They  are  being  unreasonable."  Fear  of   losing..       Audience:  Emperors  new  clothes  is  what  shouts  in  the  back  of  my  head.     Michael:  What  else?       Audience:  The  two  primary  ones,  who  they  think  they  are  and  the  fear  of  losing   absolutely  everything  that  they've  got.       Michael:  That  maybe  it.  That's  a  place  to  start.       Audience:  Family  dynamics  per  se.       Audience:  Could  be..  Could  just  be  old  habit.       When  you  say  family  dynamics  what  you  are  saying  is  old,  established  habits.       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  So  here  we  go.  So  we  are  starting  from  an  assumption.  There  is   something  that  you  want  to  intervene  with,  and  what's  your  role?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

76  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  I'm  currently  probably  one  of  the  ostriches.       Michael:  Oh  you  are  an  ostrich?  And  you  are  now  going  to  move  into  which  role?   What  role  might  serve?       Audience:  The  role  I  serve  would  be  as  a  challenger.       Michael:  Why  would  you  be  accepted  as  a  challenger?       Audience:  I  will  stick  my  head  in.     Michael:  I  wouldn't  recommend  then  picking  that  as  a  role.  Understand?   Everything  makes  sense.       Audience:  Questioners  is  a  big  one.     Michael:  What  about  petition  seeker?  Seeking  a  hearing.       Audience:  The  behaviours  are  so  embedded,  it's  just  like  a  row  of  clams.1       Michael:  Let  me  make  a  note  of  that.  That  was  really  interesting.  You  suddenly   went  from  this  conversation  about  his  role  and  what  the  situation  is,  and  now  we   are  talking  about  a  row  of  clams  that  comes  from  out  of  nowhere  -­‐-­‐  well  it  comes   from  somewhere.       Let  me  make  a  note  of  that  -­‐-­‐  row  of  clams.       What  would  be  a  credible  role  that  you  could  take  with  one  or  the  other  of  them?   So  rather  than  trying  to  place  yourself  above  it.     Audience:  My  real  role  is  supporting.     Michael:  Supporting?  So  you  are  a  supporter.  What  function  when  you  are   supporting?       Audience:  That  fits  into  confidante,  reflector.  I  do  take  a  lot  of  those  roles.         Michael:  So  supporter.  Which  goes  back  up  to  reflector  and  confidante.  That's   fine.       So  as  a  supporter,  let's  pick  somebody  who  has  been  in  this  position  that  you  are   talking  about.  You  are  playing  the  role  of  supporter,  now  what  do  you  want  to   have  happen  differently?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

77  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  The  consequences  for  the  family  businesses  is  horribly  apparent.   Because  if  they  don't  get  their  heads  around  what  they  are  doing,  the   consequences  financially  are  huge.  And  to  the  families  all  around.       There  is  a  massive  amount  of  reason  for  the  right  thing  to  be  done,  yet  the  right   is  being  avoided.       Michael:  I  would  like  to  suggest  that  the  right  thing  is  being  done.  The  right  thing   is  absolutely  being  done.  In  other  words,  there  is  no  magic  in  it,  there  is  no   mystery  about  it.       They  are  doing  the  right  thing  at  the  moment  because  they  haven't  had  the  right   kind  of  signals,  triggers  and  communications  yet.  There  is  nothing  that  says  to   them  to  go  ahead  and  get  this  thing  sorted.       Pick  someone.  Who  can  you  be  a  supporter  to?       Audience:  Sarah.       Michael:  Pick  someone  else.       Audience:  I'm  inclined  to  say  Martin.       Michael:  So  say  Martin.  You  are  in  the  role  of  supporter,  what  change  do  you   want  to  influence,  suggest  or  make?       Remember  you  can't  solve  the  problem  for  them.       Audience:  It's  not  a  role  for  me  that  we  are  talking  about..  He  absolutely  needs   somebody  with  a  good  business  head  to  discuss  what  he's  doing  wrong.       Michael:  And  he  hasn't  done  that?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  What  would  make  that  the  right  decision?  In  other  words,  are  you   wanting  this  for  somebody  who  doesn't  want  it?       Audience:  Yes  cos  the  dividing  line  there  is  what  we  need.     Michael:  Alright,  so  this  is  for  you.  And  this  may  be  the  answer  to  the  question  of   why  you  came  as  well.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

78  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Quite  often  what  I've  seen  you  do  is  you  look  for  solutions  where  people  really   don't  see  the  problem  yet.  And  then  you  end  up  in  one  of  these  roles  uninvited  -­‐-­‐   challenger  or  whatever  -­‐-­‐  and  it  bounces  straight  off.       You  aren't  going  to  get  into  the  system  by  trying  to  insert  yourself  where  you   aren't  welcome.  But  in  the  role  of  supporter  to  Martin,  do  you  have  relationship   with  him?  If  you  want  him  to  get  open  to  the  idea,  now  you  can  think  through   what  he  has  to  gain,  what  might  happen.  What  further  benefits  and   consequences  he  might  enjoy  if  he  makes  the  change.       What  will  it  do  for  him,  get  for  him  or  give  him?  What  will  it  do  for  him,  get  for   him  or  give  him?       Audience:  He  gets  the  financial  backing  that  allows  him  to  keep  going.  To  even   start.  Although  it's  there,  with  the  separation  of  the  two.     Bank  says  no.  What  has  to  be  done.     Michael:  Alright.  So  helping  him  to  get  what  he  wants.  So  is  that  the  frame  of   reference?  Is  that  where  you  as  a  supporter  can  come  in?       Audience:  No  because  you  are  right  about  the  first  bit.     Michael:  The  point  in  all  of  this  is  you  cannot  solve  problems  for  other  people,   you  can  want  things  for  other  people,  but  unless  they  want  them,  you  really  are   trying  to  push  the  water  in  the  wrong  direction.       This  is  the  prep  work  that  you  have  to  do.  Otherwise  you  end  up  telling  people   stories  and  giving  them  strategies  and  instructions  for  what  it  is  that  they  don't   know.  You  don't  push  on  a  door  that  is  locked  shut.  You  go  for  the  door  that  is   open.       One  of  the  keys  of  storytelling  is  you  find  out  where  the  door  is  open.       That's  what  the  framing  tool,  and  if  we  put  the  other  bits  of  the  tote  in  the   middle..  By  doing  that,  thinking  in  advance,  and  finding  a  credible  place  for  you   to  stand  because  at  the  moment  you  don't  have  a  place  that  is  credible  to  you.       Audience:  Actually  it  has  been  absolute  avoidance.       Michael:  Exactly.       Audience:  Not  proud  of  it.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

79  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  The  solution  for  you  is,  if  you  want  to  intervene,  you  have  to  find  a  way   to  make  yourself  useful  to  him  within  his  own  frame  of  reference.  That's  a   different  matter,  a  whole  different  matter.       Now  you  can  work  on  that.  But  until  you  find  the  open  door,  you  don't  start   pushing.       I  love  the  row  of  clams  though.  Super  image.       When  you  are  doing  your  prep  work,  when  stuff  comes  out  like  that,  a  row  of   clams.  That  just  calls  up  all  kinds  of  unusual  and  interesting  possibilities.       Let  me  hear  another  one,  a  specific  situation  that  we  can  work  with.  What  did   you  say  your  situation  was?       Audience:  Elicit  curiosity.       Michael:  OK.  Let's  pick  a  group  that  you've  been  with.       Audience:  Mine  is  more  one  to  one.       Michael:  OK.  What  kind  of  topics  are  being  discussed?       Audience:  The  solution  I'm  working  on  at  the  moment  -­‐-­‐  how  can  the  bar  tender   elicit  curiosity  in  a  potential  drinker  to  try  a  particular  beer  that  he  or  she  may   never  have  tasted  before.  And  you've  got  about  30  seconds  to  do  it.       Michael:  Perfect.  That's  the  perfect  environment.  We  can  come  up  with  a  range   of  stories  for  that.       Let's  start  here.  So  we've  got  a  bar  tender  who  wants  to  get  people  to  try   something  new.  They've  got  30  seconds  to  do  it.  Now  what  would  stop  someone   from  accepting  a  recommendation  from  the  bar  tender?       Audience:  Lack  of  rapport.       Michael:  What's  another  one?       Audience:  Trying  too  hard.       Michael:  What  else?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

80  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  They  know  what  they  like.       Michael:  I  know  what  I  like  and  I  don't  want  to  take  advice  from  a  bar  tender!       Audience:  A  lack  of  persuasion.       Michael:  Lack  of  what?       Audience:  I  think  it  goes  into  rapport  as  well.  Lack  of  engagement.       Michael:  What  else?       Audience:  They  don't  drink.       Michael:  That's  another  one.       Audience:  Let's  say  this  potential  drinker  has  said  to  the  barman,  "Which  of   these  six  beers  would  you  recommend?"  So  let's  say  that  they  are  a  drinker   otherwise  it's  not  going  to  happen.       Michael:  Is  this  is  a  forced  choice  situation?       Audience:  No  the  drinker  has  come  in  and  wants  a  beer,  sees  a  row  of   possibilities.  He  asks  what  the  barman  recommends.  And  the  barman  is  going  to   say,  "I  would  recommend  this  one."  So  to  elicit  curiosity  to  allow  this  person  to   become  a  potential  brand  leader  having  drunk  the  drink.       Michael:  Cool.  Fantastic.       It's  looking  to  guide  someone  to  make  a  choice  that  they  haven't  made  before.   They  are  in  the  market,  we've  already  established  that  they  are  there  for  the   beer.  So  what  can  we  do  to  make  it  so  that  they  are  more  likely  to  follow  the   recommendation  of  the  barman?  

Track 15 - Working Through An Example   [music]  [music]  [music]  [music]       Michael:  With  our  framing  tool  we  have  a  situation  here.  We  have  what  holds   things  in  place.  We  have  the  purposive  or  adaptive  aspects  which  sit  above  and   behind  it.  We  also  have  the  general  intentions  probably  one  of  which  is  I  want  to   drink.  No..  [laughter]  I  want  to  change  my  state  now.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

81  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     And  the  values  are  drinking  is  good,  you  know.  We  can  make  some  assumptions   about  those.  What  we're  gonna  come  up  with  is  we're  gonna  come  up  with  some   possibilities  by  first  thinking  about  role,  then  function.  And  then  we're  gonna   combine  those  and  come  back  to  the  framing  tool  and  come  up  with  some   possibilities.       So,  what  role  does  our  bar  man  typically  play?       Audience:  As  an  expert.       Michael:  Expert.  OK.       So  as  the  expert  they  provide  what?  Recommendations?  What?  What  function   does  the  expert  play?       Audience:  Tell  them  stuff  they  could  have.       Audience:  Knowledge  and  experience.       Michael:  Knowledge  and  experience.  All  right.  So  if  we  take  on  -­‐-­‐  our,  our   barman  is  in  the  expert  role  and  the  function  that  he's  hoping  to  perform  is   provision  of  knowledge  and  experience.  Let's  think  of  -­‐-­‐  let's  get  the  direct  ways   out  of  the  way  first.       What  could  he  do  to  get  somebody  to  take  a  -­‐-­‐  to  try  a  beer  that  they  haven't   tried  before?       Audience:  Just  ask  him  the  question  "Have  you  tried  X?"       Michael:  Have  you  tried  X?  Okay,  so  that's  one.       And  that  will  get  an  answer  in  a  certain  amount  of  time.  But,  what  Nick  was   interested  in,  in  finding  was  getting  curiosity.  So  the  state  that  he  wants   connected  with  it  is  curiosity.       So  what  makes  people  curious?       Audience:  Well,  someone  has  come  up  with  the  idea  of,  of  saying  something   about  beer  which  is  unusual  and  creates  a  gap  of  information.       Michael:  Something,  saying  something  unusual  that  creates  a  mystery  gap.   Something  that  holds  attention.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

82  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  Something  the  expert  would  know  but...       Michael:  Mystery  holds  attention.  Novelty  holds  attention.  Some  of  you..  actually   -­‐-­‐  I'm  not  sure  any  of  you  have  been  in  the  room  when  I  did  this.  All  right.       We  have  six  beers  here.  Each  one  comes  from  a  specific  region.  Each  beer  has   unique  qualities  and  characteristics.  Each  beer  -­‐-­‐  I'm  saying  words  that  are  fairly   common,  fairly  predictable,  and  there's  nothing  in  there  for  the  brain  to  become   aroused  by.  But  if  I  say,  "Oh,  so,  all  right?  Are  you  here  for  an  adventure  or  for   just  a  drink?"       And  I've  changed  my  role.  I'm  now  a  tour  guide..  I'm  a  magical  tour  guide.   Ohhhhh.  Are  you  here  for  an  adventure  or  are  you  here  for  a  drink?  Yeah?  Ooh.       Audience:  I'm  rabbit,  town  rabbit.       Michael:  Down  the  rabbit  hole.  But  because  I'm  here,  I'm  a  magical  tour  guide.   The  question  actually  isn't  so  important.  What  I  am  interested  in  is  I  am   interested  in  going  into  that  state.  And  right  now  -­‐-­‐  do  you  want  to  know  what   I'm  curious  about?  Which  one  you're  going  to  choose.       Now,  do  you  want  to  know  which  ones  -­‐-­‐  yeah?  Which  ones  -­‐-­‐  do  you  drink  one  of   these  usually?  Do  you  like  that?  What  do  you  like  about  it?  Do  you  want   something  the  same  or  different?  The  same  or  different.  That's  one  approach,  all   right?  Now  let's  change  it  again.  Let's  change  the  role.       Okay.  All  right.  There  are  a  number  of,  of  -­‐-­‐  I  don't  have  the  beer  language.  The  -­‐-­‐   there  are  a  number  of  taste  possibilities  within  this  range.  We  have  -­‐-­‐  we  start   with  the  rye  and  the,  the  wheat  beers  at  this  end,  and  then  we  have  the  more   hops-­‐based  drinks  here.  What  sorts  of  beer  experience  were  you  hoping  for  this   evening?       So  we  go  to  that  -­‐-­‐  I'm  gonna  raise  the  level.  What's  another  possibility  we  could   try?  Change  the  role.  Actually,  I  like  mommy  [laughter].  Let's  do  mommy.  Are  you   old  enough?  [laughter]  Just  come  up  with  some...       Audience:  [Laughter]  Cheerleader!       Michael:  Cheerleader.  Do  you...       Audience:  Which  one  are  you  gonna  go  for?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

83  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Which  one  are  you  gonna  go  for?  [laughter]  You  can't  do  that.   [laughter]  [laughter]       Audience:  Ah.       Michael:  We're  talking  about  requisite  variety.       We  are  talking  about  what  your  range  is  plus  one.  Requisite  variety  means  range   plus  one.  All  right.       So,  with  this  chap  -­‐-­‐  is  this  chap  somebody  who  is  up  for  trying  different   experiments?  Okay.  In  which  case  is  he  curious  enough?  Is  he  curious  enough  to   explore  the  possibility  that  there  may  be  more  than  one  way  to  do  it?  Have  you   thought  about  game  show  host?    We  haven't...       Michael:  Yeah.  There's  another  role,  game  show  host.  What  would  happen  if  you   were  the  game  show  host  trying  to  induce  somebody  to  choose?  Just  think  -­‐-­‐  just   try  -­‐-­‐  I'll  tell  you  -­‐-­‐  put  six  imaginary  beers  in  front  of  you  here.  And  you  be  the   game  show  host.  So  ask  us,  then  -­‐-­‐  tell  us  about  the  beers.  What  does  a  game   show  host  do?       Audience:  He  projects  his  own  personal  element.       Michael:  Have  you  ever  seen  a  game  show?       Audience:  I  have.       Michael:  One  reference  is  enough.       Audience:  Okay.       Audience:  So,  which  of  these,  which  of  these  six  do  you  think  might  hold  the   secret  ingredient  that  could  change  your  life  forever?       Michael:  Oh,  really?  Secret  ingredient  that  could  change  our  life  forever.  Yes.   Hmm.  I  don't  know  about  that,  but  more  of  that.  Can  you  go  even  further  than   that?  Can  you  push  it  further  than  that?  I  like  the  secret  ingredient  thing.  Right?       How  about  giving  us  a  little  show?  Have  you  ever  seen  that  where  they,  you   know...       Here's  number  one,  number  two,  number  three.  Have  a  go.  Try  it  and  just  -­‐-­‐  try  it   with  a  non-­‐verbal  -­‐-­‐  on  the  non-­‐verbal  side  of  thing,  taking  game  show  and  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

84  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   pushing  it.  [noise]  [noise]  [noise]       Actually,  stand  up  and  do  this.  Game  show  hosts  stand.  Okay?  All  right.  Now  have   you  -­‐-­‐  and  most  of  them  do  this  'cause  they  don't  know  what  to  do  with  their   hands  [noise]  [laughter].  Okay?       So  you're  going  to  have  three  beers  [noise]  on  your  right,  three  beers  on  your   left.  Now  give  us  that  same  pitch  again  about  the  mystery  ingredient  but  put   three  on  your  left  and  three  on  your  right.       Audience:  Okay.  Well,  there  is  a  mystery  ingredient  in  all  of  these.  Six...       Michael:  Excellent.  More.       Audience:  On  this  side  you  have  a  mystery  one,  here's  a  special  kind  of  hop.  On   this  one  there's  a  kind  of  dark  barley  from  Eastern  Europe...       Michael:  Yeah.       Audience:  ...and  believe  it  or  not,  we  have  the  -­‐-­‐  this  beer  which  is  a  special  kind   of  yeast...       Michael:  Super.       Audience:  ...an  amazing  quality  of  beer.  Down  here  we  have  the  rye  and  the   wheat,  and  this  one  is  made  of  absolute  pure  undiluted  shit.       Michael:  Exactly.  Perfect.  Now  just  -­‐-­‐  stand  there  for  a  second,  all  right?  You  see,   it  actually  doesn't  matter  what  he  says.  That's  not  what  we're  paying  attention   to.  What  we  pay  attention  to  is  your  energy.  Yeah?       And,  in  going  for  that,  in  going  for  -­‐-­‐  game  show  host,  right?  In  going  for  the  game   show  host  thing  and  creating  as  you  went,  it  creates  a  different  level  of   possibility  for  us  to  become  involved  with  you.  If  we  put  some  structure  to  it  and   a  little  bit  of  content,  you're  done,  you  got  it.       Now  -­‐-­‐  no,  well,  sorry.  No,  that  was  just  your  first  round.       [laughter].       Audience:  Well,  what  about  for  a  second  round?       Michael:  All  right.  He's,  oh,  oh,  hey.  Hot,  tick,  ding.  Okay.  So  now,  now  it's  a  game  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

85  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   show  host,  hmm.  Well...       Audience:  Magician.       Michael:  Let's  add  magician  with  this,  yes.  I  think  you've  got  how  we're  gonna   work  this.  So  now  it's  game  show  host  and  magician.  Not  Paul  Daniels.  Look,   look,  it's  under  the  cup,  under  the  cup,  under  the  cup,  yeah?       Let's  think  Siegfried  and  Roy,  something  a  little  bit  bigger.  Let's  pull  the  chair  out   of  the  way  a  little  bit,  okay?  Give  yourself  just  a  step  back.  There  you  go.       And  let's  make  this  space  a  little  bit  bigger.  So  perhaps  we  have  magical  pints.   They're  not  this  big.  They're  that  big.  Okay?  And  let's  see  it  again.       Audience:  And  they  said  we're  looking  at     Michael:  We're  stage  magician  plus  game  show  host.       Audience:  Now  which  of  six  ways  would  you  like  to  transform  your  life?  In  this   pint,  what  we  have  is  an  ingredient  that  will  make  you  larger  than  life.       Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  This  one...       Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  ...will  allow  you  to  focus  on  bigger  intense  as  the  aroma...       Michael:  Absolutely.       Audience:  This  one...     Michael:  Okay.       Audience:  This  one...       Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  ...it's  a  matter  of  complete  secret.     Michael:  Ohh.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

86  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  I'm  gonna  say  nothing  about  it,  except  you  should  explore  it  if  you  so   wish.  But  this  one,  this  has  a  kind  of  je  nais  se  quoi.  It's  a  masterpiece  of  French   art  of  brewing,  not  being  found  anywhere  south  of  Sherbrooke  since...       Michael:  [Laughter]       Audience:  That's  all.       Michael:  Okay.  Now,  one  more  time.  You  can  have  a  seat  now.       Audience:  Okay.       Michael:  And  now  I'd  like  you  to  present,  with  that  energy  on  the  inside,  but  just   having  a  conversation  with  someone.  So  in  other  words,  the  show  is  that  big  on   the  inside,  okay?  Let's  see  it.       Audience:  That  was  -­‐-­‐  I  think  it  was  in  1273  that  the  Abbott  of  Buwah  created   this  superb,  superb  masterpiece  of  brewing  perfection.  A  wonderful  balance  of   hops,  barley,  and  possibly  screwed  it  in  water  from  behind  the  groundwells.  Now   over  here...       Michael:  Excellent.  Now  you  see  what  we've  got  here  is  we  have  the  stage  -­‐-­‐  the   game  show  host  and  the  stage  magician  -­‐-­‐  that's  almost  small  screen,  yeah?  with   that  level  of  energy  and  focus  you  will  hold  for  whatever  length  of  time  is   necessary.  And  now  all  we  have  to  do  for  your  criteria  is  we  have  to  shorten  it   down  and  make  it  tight.       Audience:  Really?       Michael:  And  that  is  a  piece,  a  little  piece  of  theater  and  a  little  piece  of  magic,  a   30-­‐  second  show  that  somebody  could  put  on.  And  it's  just  by  changing  the  role   and  the  function  that  we're  trying  to  do  that  we  find  the  package...       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  ...that  things  are  going  to  go  in.  So  let's,  let's  now  change  it  and  -­‐-­‐  you   can  relax  now.  You've  done  your  work.  You've  done  your  hard  work.  Yes,  thank   you,  yeah  [applause].       Audience:  Do  you  know  what  that  reminds  me  of?       Michael:  What  does  that  remind  you  of?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

87  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  There  was  this  guy  in  Covent  Garden  and  he's  had  a  big  issue,  and  he   said,  "You've  got  lots  of  money.  Buy  two  and  give  one  to  a  friend.  He  hasn't  got   any  money.  Get  together  with  a  friend.  Buy  one  between  -­‐-­‐  half  each.       Michael:  [Laughter]     Audience:    He  is  not  unemployed  for  very  long  because  he  was  just  getting   laughed  when  people  were  walking  by.       Michael:  That's  fantastic.  And  the  other  thing  that  was  interesting  was  while  you   were  doing  that,  you  noticed  how  -­‐-­‐  as  soon  as  he  upped  the  ante,  you  know,  in  a   game.  You  put  it  -­‐-­‐  when  you  put  -­‐-­‐  place  your  bid  in,  it's  called  the  ante.  You  ante   up.       As  soon  as  he  upped  the  ante  with  what  he  was  putting  in,  the  most  interesting  it   becomes.  And  we  go  oh,  what  are  you  going  to  say?  The  fact  that  you  didn't  have   content  at  this  stage  -­‐-­‐  not  important.         Audience:  You  know,  what  amazed  me  -­‐-­‐  it  didn't  really  matter  what  he  said,  his   voice  was  so  interesting...       Audience:  [laughter].       Michael:  Yeah.  [Laughter].       Audience:  All  the  colors  that  came  out.     Michael:  But  the  point  here  is  that  level  of  intensity  that  you  brought  to  it  is   what  then  holds  the  content  for  the  story.  If  we  added  then  a  personal  journey   through  beer,  that  would  be  one  thing.  We  can  then  take  that  role  function  -­‐-­‐  we   could  make  it  into  the  game  -­‐-­‐  further  on  the  game  show  and  you  could  actually   make  it  like  that.  We  could  take  the  more  data  communication  and  then  just  give   the  data,  but  with  tremendous  energy.  That's  another  possibility.  And  it  gives   you  these  different  ways  to  test  it  out.  But  it  starts  from  there.       So  now  we're  gonna  change  it.  So  somebody  else  is  gonna  have  to  do  the,  the   acting  so  that  Nikka  can  get  a  break  and  can  see  what  happens.  [silence]       All  right.  Let's  use  the  confidante.  I  like  that  secret  idea  that  you  had,  but  we'll   change  it  now  to  the  confidante.       So  the  role  we're  playing  is  confidante.  Do  you  know,  Richard,  do  you  know  how   to  play  that  role,  what  a  confidante  does?  You  know  -­‐-­‐  I  mean,  there  must  have  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

88  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   been  somebody  that,  you  know,  you  could  share  secrets  with  and  -­‐-­‐  yeah,  yeah?   Okay.  All  right.       Do  me  a  favor.  I'd  like  you  to  pitch  for  six  beers  -­‐-­‐  to  make  a  choice  amongst  these   six  beers,  but  as  a  confidante,  as  somebody  who  shares  secrets.       Audience:  Okay.  This  is  beers.  And  there's  something  very  interesting  about   each  of  them.  This  one  here  is  the  special  one.     Michael:  [Laughter].       Audience:  This  one  here  is  Jack  Daniels  of  beers.       Michael:  Fantastic.  Let's  add  in  -­‐-­‐  okay,  so  now  -­‐-­‐  you  sometimes  see  it  on   television  -­‐-­‐  the  people  are  gonna  tell  you  the  market  secrets,  you  know.  There's  -­‐ -­‐  this  stock  is  doing  really  well  at  the  moment.  You  can  invest  here.  Gold  is  still   gonna  up.       Don't  listen  to  what  the  naysayers  say.  I  want  you  to  add  in  that  you've  got   something  really  special  that  not  everybody  -­‐-­‐  so  it's  like  the  exclusivity,  yeah?   But  it's  with  a  confidante  energy.       Audience:  This  is  the  Dom  Perignon  of  beers.  The  thing  is  it's  going  to  be  too   cases  of  this.  But  in  this  case  I  happen  to  have  one  case  of  it.     Michael:  I  don't  drink  beer  and  I  want  it.  Yeah?  It's  just  playing  the  exclusivity  of   it,  right?       Audience:  Right.       Michael:  Okay.  We  change  the  role  and  the  function,  it  changes  the  intensity  and   the  level.  Now  what  we  do  is  we  start  coming  up  with  content.  So  far  do  you  get   how  this  works?  I'll  tell  you  what.  Actually  what  I'd  like  to  do  is  I'd  like   everybody  to  have  a  play  with  this.  Let's  do  this  in  two  little  groups  of  three.  You   can  change  the  roles.  You  can  add  roles  if  necessary.       And  the  principle  here  is  that  whatever  the  person  is  doing,  I'm  sure  it's  going  to   be  fine.  We  won't  talk  about  -­‐-­‐  let's  make  it  simpler  also  because  not  everybody   knows  about  beer.  Let's  say  it's  getting  them  to  try  a  new  dessert,  a  new  dish,  a   new  this,  a  new  that,  a  something  that  hasn't  been  done  before.     So  you  have  to  create  the  product;  you  have  to  create  the  idea.  This  transfers   across  whether  we're  talking  about  creating  the  benefits  of  a  particular  idea,  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

89  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   getting  buy-­‐in.  We're  gonna  do  it  big;  we're  gonna  do  it  small.  We're  gonna  do  it   in  many  different  ways.     So  pick  your  product.  It  could  be  food.  It  could  be  a  whatever.  Something  you   know  about.  Something  that  -­‐-­‐  the  words  will  come  out.  I  mean,  for  example,  do   you  know  about  pens?       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  Okay.  You  picky  about  pens?  If  you're  a  writer,  you're  probably  picky   about  pens.  Then  I'd  like  you  to  see  a  particular  pen.  Yeah?  So  like,  for  example,   do  you  know  what  size  nib  is  the  right  one?       Audience:  The  right  size  for  me.       Michael:  Yeah,  well  -­‐-­‐  don't  you  know  the  game  rules  are  -­‐-­‐  yeah.  Your   preferences  are  the  correct  ones.       Audience:  Well...     Michael:  If  you're  selling  that  pen,  it's  the  correct  pen.  You've  got  to  get  them  to   try  it.  How  else  are  they  going  to  find  out  unless  you  allow  them  to  try?  You   aren't,  like,  trying  to  keep  all  the  point  sevens  for  yourself,  are  you?       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  Do  you  use  a  point  seven?       Audience:  I  don't  know.     Michael:  What  do  you  use?  Yeah?       Audience:  But  it  comes  with  a  box  of  six.       Michael:  But  it  comes  with  a  box  -­‐-­‐  oh,  but  -­‐-­‐  okay,  so,  emphasize  that.       Audience:  [Laughter].       Michael:  Got  it?       Audience:  Okay.       Michael:  All  right.  Talk  about  what  you  know.  But  then  what  we  want  to  do  is  we  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

90  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   want  to  change  the  role  and  the  function.  So  what  I'd  like  you  to  do,  I'd  like  you  to   tell  us  about  that  but  do  it  as  a  mother.  In  other  words,  the  act  -­‐-­‐  looking  after   your  kid.  They're  gonna  resist  but  they're  going  to  do  it  anyway.  All  you  -­‐-­‐  it's  not   think.  It's  just  do.       Okay?  So  you  start  by  explaining  and  then  you  change  the  role.  You  imagine  just   like  a  mother.  You  go,  look,  when  you  go  to  school,  when  you're  doing  this,  you   got  to  have  the  right  pens.  These  are  the  right  ones.  Now  please,  just  take  them   now.  Don't  make  me  beg.  Or  whatever  mother  is  for  you.  All  right?  Change  the   role  again.  Okay?       Keep  changing  the  role  until  you  find  something  that,  A,  is  a  little  bit  different   from  where  you  are;  but  B  catches  and  holds  attention.  And  here's  the  magic   secret.  It  doesn't  matter  what  you  say  if  you  can't  gain  and  hold  people's   attention.  Whether  we're  talking  about  giving  lectures  from  a  lectern,  a  sales   process  -­‐-­‐  this  client  that  I  had  lunch  with  today  who  wants  me  to  teach  his  new   ad  people  how  to  pitch  to  groups  in  order  to  sell  advertising  to  companies  -­‐-­‐  it's   called  response  attentiveness.       And  it's  move  number  one.  Who  here  has  heard  of  response  attentiveness   before?  Please  put  your  hand  up  if  you've  heard  of  it.  All  right?  And  who  here   hasn't  heard  of  response  attentiveness  before?  Please  put  your  hand  up  if  you   haven't  heard  it?  And  who  here  hasn't  put  their  hand  up  yet?  Please,  put  your   hand  up.     That's  called  response  attentiveness;  that  when  you  ask  for  something,  they   respond.  The  great  storyteller  never  goes  into  the  body  of  the  story  until  the   audience  is  already  responding.  If  you've  ever  seen  Robert  Bly,  the  American   poet  -­‐-­‐  have  you  seen  Bly?       You'd  love,  you  would  love  to  see  him  because  his  style  is  kind  of  laid  back,  a   little  close  to  your,  your  natural  style.  But  what  he  does  when  he  comes  out  -­‐-­‐  he   has  a  big  colorful  waist,  waistcoat.  And  he  might  have  a  cellist  with  him  and  a   drummer.     And  he'll  talk  about  an  experience  that  he  had  where  he  discovered  that  the   poets  of  old  would  never,  never  speak  their  pieces  unless  they  were   accompanied  by  music.  Unfortunately  I  found  this  out  quite  late  in  my  career  and   so  I  wasn't  able  to  learn  a  complicated,  melodic  instrument.  But  I  found  a   rhythmic  instrument,  and  here  it  is.  And  he  pulls  out  some  ethnic  instrument   that's  got  one  string  or  two  strings.  And  this  goes  on  for  20  minutes.       And  he's  talking  about  the  one-­‐string  thing  from  the,  the  plains  of  wherever,  and  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

91  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   he  plays  a  rhythm,  and  he  starts  -­‐-­‐  here's  the  name  of  the  poem  and  I'll  tell  you   the  poem,  and  then  he  stops  playing  and  tells  you  more  about  the  country  and   about  the  this  and  the  that.  And  for  20  minutes  this  goes  on  until  everybody  is   completely  spellbound.  They're  entranced,  but  not  because  of  this,  but  because   he's  told  a  number  of  interesting  stories  that  relate  to  what  he's  talking  about.       Once  everybody  is  responding  to  him  in  exactly  the  way  he  wants,  then  he  starts   with  the  poetry.  Then  he  starts  with  the  music.  It's  genius.  It's  genius.  But  we  -­‐-­‐   what  we  have  to  find  within  ourselves  is  that  ability,  first  of  all,  to  create  the   change.       So  get  into  little  groups  of  three,  take  whatever  your  topic  is,  pick  out  some  roles.   You  know  you  can  get  some  help  and  some  input  on  that  if  you  want.  Create   some  new  roles  if  they  aren't  up  on  the  board  already.  Try  the  experiments;  see  if   you  can  stretch.  Feel  foolish  by  all  means  while  you  do  this  [hand  clap].  This  is   something  to  feel  foolish  about  because  it's  a  stretch.  It's  one  of  those  ones  of,   you  know,  you're  gonna,  you're  gonna  look  -­‐-­‐  feel  like  you're  doing  the  Egyptian,   right?       That's  just  'cause  it's  new.  Remember,  if  you  could  do  it  already,  I  wouldn't  ask   you  to  do  it.  Off  you  go.    

Track 16 - Bring Commitment. Storytelling Is An Emotional Activity   Michael:  Now,  here's  the  thing.  With  this  level  of  energy  and  commitment,  and   the  ability  to  change  it,  it's  this  that  guides  people's  non-­‐verbal  responses.  It's   this  that  draws  them  in.  With  that  level  of  energy  -­‐-­‐  not  necessarily  the  shouting   or  the  whatever,  you  can  talk  about  going  to  the  shops,  and  people  pay  attention.   You've  heard  the  stories  before  about  somebody  being  able  to  read  from  the   telephone  book?  Yeah?  And  entertain.  This  is  how  it's  done.  The  great  storyteller.   The  great  raconteur.       You  know  the  way  that  when  I  do  those  10-­‐  day  programs  without  looking  at  a   set  of  notes  and,  and  do  the  instantiations  through  storytelling  and  anecdotage.   That  comes  purely  from  the  level  of  energy  and  the  commitment  that  I'm  able  to   bring.  And  that's  a  bit  of  weight-­‐lifting  and  then  some  of  the  structuring  that   we're  going  to  start  in  just  a  few  minutes.       But  what  I  want  you  to  get  is  that  storytelling  is  not  a  cognitive  activity.  It's  an   emotional  activity.  It's  a  physical  activity.  If  it  doesn't  lead  people  in  and  create  a   change  in  state  -­‐-­‐  mm,  we're  hanging  out  a  bit  at  the  data  level,  at  the  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

92  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   informational  level.       Before  we  do  the  technique,  you  have  to  be,  first  of  all,  persuaded  or  convinced   that  you  can  change  the  level  of  volume  that  you  give  or  the  sighs  or  the  gestures.   That  was  brilliant  by  the  way.       Audience:  That  was  brilliant.       Michael:  And  that  was  brilliant.       Audience:  That's  not  right.     Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  Whether  she  was...     Michael:  Fantastic.  Yeah?       Now,  can  you  put  that  level  of  commitment  of  what  it  takes  to  do  that  into   something  much  smaller?  It's  that  that  creates  that  magical  something  that   you've  heard  about  with  great  communicators,  where  they  say,  even  though   they're  speaking  with  many  people,  it  sounds  like  they  were  talking  to  me.       That's  how,  in  terms  of  networking,  when  you're  shaking  hands  with  people,   bringing  that  level  of  intensity  to  shaking  hands.  There's  a  magic  secret.  I've   heard  this  from  many,  many  people  who  are  really  good  at  the,  the  hand-­‐  shaking   thing.  When  you  shake  hands  with  people,  you're  not  shaking  hands.  Yeah?  It's  to   connect  with  the  other  person,  and  inside  my  head  I'm  going,  this  is  gonna  be   amazing.  Yeah?  This  is  gonna  be  amazing,  that's  what  you  think.  And  you  really   believe  it.  Yeah?       Yeah?       Michael:  All  right?  It  doesn't  matter  whether  the  words  communicate  or  not.  It's   what  it  does  on  the  inside,  yeah?  You've  heard  that  expression  where,  where   sometimes  we'll  say  something  like,  you  know,  you're  gonna  get  what  you  want,   or  you'll  die  while  we're  trying?  That's  a  sincere  commitment.       It's  how  far  I'm  willing  to  go  in  order  to...       The  point  there  is  that  it's  that  level  of  commitment  both  in-­‐  side  and  outside,   and  it  doesn't  come  from  setting  a  prerequisite  that  I  have  to  feel  good,  that  I   have  to  feel  like  I've  been  served  well,  that  I'm  being  petted  or  applauded  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

93  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   properly,  that  I'm  not  looking  foolish,  yeah?  We  -­‐-­‐  there,  there's  an  expression   from  -­‐-­‐  it,  it,  actually,  it's  a  holdover  from  the  '60s.  I  picked  it  up  in  the  '80s.       But  it's  a  good  one:  You've  got  to  get  off  it.  Whatever  your  image  is  of  yourself,   you've  got  to  get  off  it.  Yeah?  You,  you  have  to  be  the  one  who's  willing  to  be  the   fool.  I  am  -­‐-­‐  as  I  said  before,  I'm  willing  to  be  wrong  more  often  than  right  in  front   of  my  clients.  And  what  that  does  is  it  brings  a  tremendous  energy  along  with  it.   I'm  correctable,  yeah?  That  communicates  as  well.  One  of  my  clients  said,  "One  of   the  reasons  why  I  like  working  with  you  is  you're  so  persuasive,  but  you're  also   persuasible."  Lift  that.       So,  game  rules  from  now  on.  I  -­‐-­‐  personally,  I  think  this  is,  this  is  a  set  of  rules  for   moral  activity  in  the  world.       Number  one,  bring  energy  to  every  interaction,  every  single  interaction.  Our  5%   solution  -­‐-­‐  doesn't  matter  whether  it's  going  for  the  paper,  whether  it's  in  the   restaurant,  whether  it's  with  a  friend,  with  family,  for  your  clients.  Bring  energy.       Number  two:  the  degree  to  which  you  are  willing  to  be  moved  by  the  people  who   are  with  you,  is  the  degree  to  which  you  will  be  able  to  create  that  virtual  cycle,   that  upward  energy.       Number  three:  The  role  that  you  assume  depends  on  the  functions  that  you  have   to  perform  and  what  you're  there  to  do.  If  you  make  a  decision,  you  make  an   offer.  Just  as  when  we  were  playing  the  handshake  thing  earlier,  putting  the  hand   out.  That's  an  offer.  It  might  be  accepted.  It  might  not.  You  might  think  that   you're  making  an  offer  to  say  hello,  but  if  they  don't  get  it...       Audience:  Hello.       Michael:  ...oh  [laughter],  gee,  ah,  whew.  I  was  getting  worried  there.  Yeah?  You'll   have  to  change  and  do  something  different.       So  with  this  little  exercise  what  I  wanted  to  bring  up  for  you  is  that  it  will  always   be  this  relational  aspect  of  the  energy  and  commitment  that  you're  bringing  to   the  communication,  okay?  Any  questions  on  that?  Any  comments  on  that?  Does  it   feel  possible?  Am  I  asking  for  something  that's  too  great?  It's  a  big  ask,  yes.  But  is   it  too  great?       Audience:  You  talk  about  being  wrong.       Michael:  Being  wrong.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

94  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  What  is  wrong...       Audience:  Yeah.       Audience:  ...with  your  plan?       Michael:  I  am  talking  about  if  I'm  -­‐-­‐  like  when  I  ask  questions  and  I've  got  a   heuristic  that  I'm  pursuing  and  I  think  that  maybe  I  might  have  an  inference   that's  valid.  I'll  say,  "Is  that  going  on?  I'll  go  no.  I  don't  know.  There's  just   something  bugging  me."  And  I'll  say  it,  and  they'll  go,  "No,  you're  wrong."  I'll  go...   [silence]    ...like  that,  "Just  wrong.  So  what's  the  right  thing  then?"       Audience:  [Laughter]       Michael:  And  then  they'll  tell  me.  And  that's  also  one  of  the  reasons  why  clients   have  -­‐-­‐  I  just  -­‐-­‐  you  know,  I  -­‐-­‐  with  this  client  that  I  went  to,  I  did  a  gig  for  them   before,  and  they  had  12  people  from  industry,  from  business.  They  had  the  top   QC  there.  They  were  trying  to  bring  in  really  a  unique  and  highly  skilled  group  of   people  in  order  to  guide  this.  And  I'm  the  only  one  they  invited  back.       And  they've  invited  me  back  now  twice  to  do  two  lots  with  this  new  group.  And   so  I  asked  him,  "Well,  why  did  you  do  that?"  And  said,  "Well,  because  they  came   in  one  way;  they  went  out  another,  and  everybody  loved  you  by  the  time  you   were  done.  They  hated  you  when  we  started.  But  by  the  time  we  were  done,  they   loved  you."  And  the  reason  why  that  happens?       It's  because  I'm  not  gonna  let  them  fall.  I'm  not  gonna  let  them  drop.  I  will  not  let   anybody  fool.  I  will  place  myself  under  the  person  who  jumps  off  the  top  of  the   building.  I'm  saying,  "You're  not  gonna  get  out  of  this  easily."       You  know?  You  will  raise  your  volume,  yes?  And  I'll  put  myself  underneath  it,   yeah?  But  that  level  of  commitment,  because  of  what  I'm  doing,  that  influences  -­‐-­‐   yeah.  It  can  be  practiced.  I  don't  know  if  it  can  be  taught,  but  it  can  be  found.  It   can  be  discovered.  But  it's  discovered.  And  this  is  the  thing  that  I  would   encourage  you  to  move  forward  on  in  your  own  lives  by  simply  trying  things  out,   by  not  worrying  about  whether  you  know  it  or  not  because  you  won't,  because   it's  new.  It  will  feel  weird.  It  was  very  uncomfortable  just  jumping  up  there  and,   you  know,  trying  to  talk  about  what  it  is  you  don't  know.  Thank  you.  I   acknowledge  and  I  honor  you  for  that.       That's  how  it's  done.  That's  how  it's  done.  We  were  talking  earlier  about   embarrassment,  right?  You  know,  the  things  that  people  bring  up:   embarrassment,  shame  -­‐-­‐  anybody  doing  shame  here?  You  know,  didn't  have  the  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

95  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   right  upbringing,  didn't  come  from  the  right  class,  right  family,  right  whatever?   Aah,  you  know,  anger,  boredom,  doubt,  discomfort?       All  of  these  things.  You  have  to  get  over  them.  Once  you  do,  you  can  sit  anywhere,   you  can  be  in  any  room,  you  can  contribute,  you  can  provide  value,  you  can  feel   nothing  in  particular  and  still  create  value  if  you  remember  what  your  role  and   function  is.  It's  in  the  doing  in  other  words.  You're  not  being  called  on  to  feel  any   particular  way.  I  believe  that  that  is,  that  is  beyond  a  reasonable  expectation.  I   think  personal  development  and  professional  development  where  they  intrude   into  the  emotional  realm,  I  think  sometimes  is  abusive.       A  company  has  no  right  to  ask  its  employees  to  change  if  they're  not  being  paid   to  change  their  emotional  framework,  yeah?  in  order  to  love  people  more  or   whatever  the,  the  latest  thing  is.  But  you  can  get  people  to  change  their  behavior,   what  they  do.  Yeah?  And  what  you'll  find  if  you  pursue  this  further  is  that  you   will  discover  all  you  have  to  do  is  do  it.  We  have  another  one  of  little  one  phrase   change  things.  We  call  it  JFDI,  but  yours  is  different.  What  is  yours?       Audience:  Just  do  it  any  way.       Michael:  Ours  is...       Audience:  More  gential..       Michael:  Well,  yes,  because  you're  more  gential.  That's  perfectly  appropriate  for   you,  Richard.  Yeah.       Hey,  I  was  born  in  Buffalo,  Buffalo,  New  York.  What  can  I  say?  Yeah?  JFDI  -­‐-­‐  Just   Fuckin'  Do  It.  Yeah?  You  don't  have  to  believe  in  it.  You  don't  have  to  feel  like  it.   It's  that  thing  I  finally  discovered  it.  I  was  actually  40  years  old  when  I   discovered  that  I  didn't  have  to  want  to  have  to  do  the  dishes.       Audience:  No.       Michael:  The  -­‐-­‐  my  -­‐-­‐  the  dishes  being  done  had  nothing  to  do  how  I  felt  or  my   level  of  energy  or  whether  I  was  emotionally  ready  to  do  it  or  not.  All  that   mattered  was  clean  the  dishes.  Put  them  on  the  shelf.  There's  no  level  of  sacrifice   or  martyrdom  involved  in  it.  It's  just  wash  the  dishes,  put  the  -­‐-­‐  the  action  of,  and   put  them  away.     As  soon  as  you  remove  the  need  to  feel  in  a  particular  way  in  order  to  accomplish   it,  your  life  becomes  straightforward,  very  straightforward,  because  we've   removed  the  overhead  from  activities  that  don't  require  it.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

96  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Imagine  instead  of  having  to  motivate  yourself  to  do  things,  instead  you  just  did   what  was  obvious.  If  you  want  more  clients  you've  got  to  contact  people.  Doesn't   require  therapy;  doesn't  require  a  big  workshop  to  do  it.  It  does  require  a  simple   strategy  and  you  getting  on  with  it  and  doing  it.  And  the  same  way  -­‐-­‐  when  we   get  to  the  storytelling,  the  proper  storytelling  tomorrow,  we  want  to  get  it  to  the   point  where  it's  not  like  you  doing  some  big  act  of  magic.     I  think  this  is  one  of  the  mistakes  that  people  fell  into  with  NLP  and  it  came  from   the  top,  which  is  that  people  had  to  feel  intense  emotional  states  in  order  to  be   able  to  do  anything  at  all.  All  this  stuff  about,  you  know,  having  to  get  into   heightened  states  of  arousal  in  order  to  get  out  of  bed  -­‐-­‐  that's  the  wrong  way  to   go.  You  don't  want  to  have  to  make  an  80-­‐foot  picture  of  yourself  as  a  golden  god   in  a  golden  realm  with  a  golden  helmet  that  you're  buffing  all  the  time  in  order  to   get  out  of  bed  in  the  morning.       We  want  it  so  that  getting  out  of  bed  is  the  easy  thing,  the  obvious  thing,  the   smart  thing,  and  the  fun  thing  to  do.  We  want  it  so  that  it's  the  -­‐-­‐  on  the   downward  slope  rather  than  the  upward  one.  We  want  it  so  that  when  you  do   the  things  that  actually  produce  business  for  you,  that  you  do  them  because  it's   the  right  thing  to  do  and  it  feels  good  to  do  it,  and  it  doesn't  require  anything   more  than  oh,  yeah.  I  know  what  will  come  if  I  do  that.  It's  straightforward.  It's   the  same  with  the  stories.  We  want  to  get  it  so  that  the  stories  are  just  part  of   how  you  communicate,  part  of  how  you  create  instances  of  principles.       And  whether  it  is  an  analogy,  it's  just  like,  or  whether  it  is  more  of  a  metaphor  or   some  kind  of  a  symbolic  representation,  or  even  if  it's  an  example  from  a  life,  a   model  for  reference,  it's  just  a  natural  part  of  the  flow  of  communication  and  not   once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  family  of  squirrels.  And  the  father  squirrel...  well,   let's  put  it  this  way.  He  was  nuts.       Oh,  God.  I  think  you  need  tea,  coffee,  and  maybe  other  letters  of  the  alphabet  so   we'll  take  a  10-­‐minute  break.  

Track 17 - Role Function Output   Michael:  The  medium  is  the  message.  Get  too  wrapped  up  in  the  technique  of  the   story  and  you'll  get  lost  and  vanish  up  your  hypnotic  whatever,  yeah?  We  need   structure.  There  are  key  structures  that  will  help...       But  your  primaries  are  role,  function,  and  output.  What  are  you  seeking  to   create?  Curiosity  is  a  fantastic  one  'cause  there  are  so  many  ways  to  do  it.  I  mean,  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

97  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   you  know  -­‐-­‐  have  you  ever  seen  one  of  these  before?       Audience:  No.     Michael:  I  think  this  is  one  of  the  coolest  interventions,  yeah?  You  know,  also   just  for  like  going  into  a  restaurant,  you  can  kind  of  like  create  a  kerfuffle  over   there.  It  takes  several  people's  place  [laughter].       Oh,  my  goodness.  Okay.       Audience:  The  Western  chopstick.       Michael:  The  Western  chopstick,  indeed.  Okay.       Audience:  That's  just  the  chaos  that  ensues  about  putting  it  back.     Michael:  How  -­‐-­‐  did  you  write  down  your  row  of  clams?  Will  you  remember  your   row  of  clams?       Audience:  I'll  remember  that.       Michael:  That  sounds  like  actually,  it  sounds  very  a  Richard  kind  of  an  image   which  we  shall  use.       Audience:  It  somewhat...       Audience:  More  appealing  that  a  line  of  hostages.       Michael:  Row  of  clams.  Okay.       So  with  regard  to  the  person  or  the  groups  that,  that  you're  in  your  first   consideration,  we  have  here  is  role  and  then  two  is  function.  And  then  three  is   output.       Output  being  -­‐-­‐  behavioral  outputs  being  defined  as  the  difference  in  that  person   or  people  between  when  they  finish  whatever  it  is  you're  process  is  compared  to   when  you  start.  Without  a  thought  about  what  that  might  be,  you  have  no   business  picking  a  method  unless  part  of  your  thing  is  well,  we're  just  here  to   hang  out  and  find  out  what  happens.  Hey,  like,  you  want  to  play  monopoly?  I  love   that,  you  know?  Wouldn't  it  be  great  if  people  would  pay  you  to  pay  -­‐-­‐  to  play   monopoly?       Audience:  I  think  the  future.  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

98  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  You  could  probably  do  it.  Now,  one  of  the  things  we  talked  about  here   was  the  difference  between,  for  example,  -­‐-­‐  and  she  was  talking  about  buy-­‐in  and   trying  to  get  buy-­‐in.  Do  you  understand  how  hard  it  is  to  get  buy-­‐in?  And  within   it,  within  buy-­‐in,  is  the  possibility  that  they're  gonna  say  no  thank  you.       And  if  you  have  buy-­‐in  then  you're  gonna  have  a  hit  rate,  you're  gonna  have  a  lag   and  have  all  that  stuff  that  goes  with  it.  Whereas  if  you  change  the  role  to   revealer  of  the  obvious  -­‐-­‐  in  other  words  -­‐-­‐  or  something  along,  along  those  lines.   That  actually  you're  not  trying  to  get  them  to  buy  into  anything.  What's  you're   doing  is  you  are  making  clear  that  sometimes  elusive  obvious.  I'll  go  slower  if  I   have  to,  yeah?  It's  not  a  question  of  buy-­‐in.  But  what  about  respecting  their   choice?  They  have  a,  they  have  absolute  discretion.  Do  you  understand?  Absolute   discretion.  They  can  say  no  to  you.       But  it's  better  that  they  say  no  to  you  clearly  with  a  explicitly  stated  reason  than   passive  aggression,  non-­‐participation,  and  non-­‐performance.  So  as  a  sub-­‐ heuristic  that  we  work  with  is  anything  that  can  be  explicitly  talked  about  or  put   into  our  early  communications  in  the  frame  will  not  arise  later  as  an  occasion  for   passive  aggression  or  for  non-­‐participation  or  non-­‐compliance.  In  other  words,  if   it's  on  the  table  and  can  be  talked  about  and  discussed,  it  won't  come  up  later  on   as  a,  as  a  problem.  Do  you  understand?       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  It  will  have  to  -­‐-­‐  things  will  have  to  be  addressed,  of  course,  but  by   decriminalizing  the  fact  that  people  have  differences  of  opinion  or  that  things   don't  work  the  way  they  should  or,  or,  or,  or.  Putting  it  up  front  and  putting  the   resolution  process  there  in  advance,  people  will  relax.       As  I  said  earlier,  I  do  not  care  whether  someone  is  scared,  embarrassed,   ashamed,  humiliated,  or  whatever.  Those  are  choices.  If  we  can  make  it  so  that   those  states  go  away,  better,  but  someone's  ability  to  perform  does  not  depend   on  them  being  in  a  particular  state.  It  will  be  more  pleasant  for  them  if  they're  in   a  particular  state.  If  they're  trembling  from  fear  and  terror,  it's  going  to  affect   their  vocal  folds.  I  don't  recommend  terror  as  a  good  performance  state.  Yeah?   Interest,  fun,  focus  on  everybody  else's  enjoyment.  You  know,  party.  Dinner   party,  birthday  -­‐-­‐  children's  birthday  entertainer.       Audience:  Ah.       Michael:  Okay,  everybody.  Well,  it's  getting  near  the  end  of  the  day...  [laughter]   Okay,  who  here  doesn't  know  journey  home?  Who's  going  more  than  five  miles  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

99  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   home?  Who's  going  more  than  10  miles  home?  Okay.  You  don't  do  that.  Home,   yes,  I  have.       I  love  it  when  people  tell  me  what  I  can  and  can't  do  'cause  usually  I've  already   done  it.  Remember,  we're  in  service.  We  will  do  what  has  to  be  done.  And  if  it's   children's  entertainment  then  it's  children's  entertainment  it  will  be.  That  will   influence  the  choices  that  we  make.  Ah-­‐ha.  Maybe  we  have  to  play  a  game  right   now.  Would  any  -­‐-­‐  let's  get  some  balloons  out.  We'll  play  a  yupee  game  or  a  -­‐-­‐   we'll  get  some  coloring  books  out.  Ooh,  coloring  books  for  leadership  program.   How  about  getting  just  the  leadership  model?  But  it's  -­‐-­‐  actually  it's  in  black  and   white.  And  we'll  do  it  with  markers  but  it's  actually  coloring  books.  [laughter]   Coloring...       Audience:  Stay  within  the  lines.       Michael:  Stay  within  the  line  -­‐-­‐  well,  yes,  stay  within  the  lines.       Audience:  Could  we  do  the  Anarchist  coloring...       Michael:  The  anarchist  coloring  book,  right,  so  there's  no  lines  [laughter].  Just  a   pair  of  eyes.  With  role  of  function  and  outputs  we  can  then  start  thinking  about   how  we're  going  to  do  that.  So  sometimes  how  -­‐-­‐  how  we're  going  to  create  the   outputs.       So  sometimes  it's  a  much  more  straightforward  proposition  to  just  -­‐-­‐   straightforwardly  say  or  suggest  whatever  it  is  that  you  want  to  do.  Sometimes   that's  the  best  choice.  Sometimes  we  have  to  take  a  different  approach.       So,  for  example,  there  are  occasions  when  we  want  to  make  it  possible  for  the   trainees  or  for  the  people  who  are  listening  to  come  to  a  conclusion  themselves.   We  want  them  to  go  through  a  process  in  order  to  get  there,  yeah?  That's  when   more  indirect  methods,  perhaps  using  the  anecdote,  the  metaphor,  the  symbolic   activity,  can  become  helpful.  But  it  will  always  be  in  the  service  of  creating  those   specific  outputs.       So  for  Nick  you  were  talking  about  generating  curiosity.  In  terms  of  generating   curiosity,  to  come  back  on  something  that  I  started  when  I  was  talking  about   using  the  very  simple  sentences,  you  know,  we  have  six  beers  here.  Each  one   comes  from  a  different  part  of  the  world.       Each  of  the  words  -­‐-­‐  it's  relatively  easy  to  connect  the  word  that  I  said  previously   to  the  word  that's  coming  up.  It's  predictable.  In  terms  of  how  the  brain  will   process  it,  it's  a  very  relaxing  kind  of  sound,  whereas  if  I  choose  structures  of  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

100  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   sentences  that  are  unusual  to  the  point  of  possibly  never  having  been  heard   before.  [Silence]       Your  brain  has  to  sparkle  up.  It  has  to  -­‐-­‐  your  ears  have  to  listen  with  just,  you   know,  with  extra  magnification  in  your  ears.     What?  A,  that  doesn't  make  sense.  B,  I  have  to  create  an  image  in  order  to   understand  it.  C,  what  is  he  talking  about?  [laughter]       Listening  with  a  little  more  intensity.  Essentially  the  less  predictable  your   communication  is,  the  more  people  have  to,  have  to  listen  to  what's  said.       So,  in  the  midst  of  your  explanations  and  stories,  if  you  begin  with  these   unusualated  phrases  -­‐-­‐  That  kind  of  depends  how  I  use  the  portmanteau  words   and  jam  things  together.  How  many  of  you  have  heard  of  my  discipline   hobnozzledefognostication?       That's  taking  taking  incredibly  simple  things  and  making  them  terribly   complicated  and  in  reverse.  The  only  problem  with  it  is  that  the  discipline  is  so   advanced  that  you  need  three  PhDs,  one  of  which  is  in  astrophysics  in  order  to   attend  the  intro,  and  even  though  I  created  the  discipline,  even  I  am  not  qualified   to  attend  the  intro.       What  can  you  do  about  it?  That's  this  thing  about  somebody  wants  once  asked   Richard  Band;er,  "So  what  qualifications  do  you  have  in  NLP?"  He  said,  "None  at   all."  [noise]       When  you  haven't  heard  the  words  before  and  they're  in  an  unusual  order,  and   you  can't  quite  predict  what's  gonna  come  next,  the  brain  has  to  work  a  lot  order.   You  literally  glisten  up.  You  sparkle  up.  Glisten  up?  Sparkle  up?  What  the  hell  is   that?  They're  images  that  you  have  to  make  up  what  the  response  would  be  in   order  to  make  sense  of  out  of  it.  So,  if  we  put  one  of  these  unusual  words  -­‐-­‐  like   what  does  a  sparkle  up  look  like?       Audience:  Seldom  appreciate  it  with  your  hands.       Michael:  'Cause  I  did  it  with  my  hands,  'cause  I  demonstrated  what  I  was  talking   about  through  my  state.  I'm  changing  my  role  in  order  to  make  it  possible  for  you   to  see  exactly  what  it  is  I'm  talking  about.       Do  you  see  my  point?  It  can  go  that  -­‐-­‐  to  that  level  of  comedy,  yeah?  It's  one  of   these  things  -­‐-­‐  you  know,  Richard,  it's  just  one  of  these  things  that  you  need  to   feel.  Now,  do  you  have  a  feel  for  what  I'm  talking  about?  That  kind  of  thing.  Play  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

101  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   with  words  and  language.  Is  he  going  -­‐-­‐  yes,  but,  what  am  I  agreeing  to?  I  don't   know.  You  don't  have  to  worry  about  it  'cause  this  isn't  a  hypnotic  thing.  Too   much  work.  Too  much  work,  especially  for  something  that  doesn't  exist.     What  doesn't  -­‐-­‐  the  unconscious.  What  do  you  mean  the  unconscious  doesn't   work?  I  don't  know.  Who  am  I  talking  to?  Oh,  I'm  talking  to  you.  What  do  you   mean  there's  -­‐-­‐  the  unconscious.  What  were  we  saying  just  a  minute  ago  about   unusual  things  that  don't  quite  make  sense?  The  brain  suddenly  goes  phht,  wait,   what  is  he  talking  about?  The  unconscious  does  exist.  I  know.  How  do  you  know?   How  do  you  know  the  unconscious  exists?  How  do  you  know?       Audience:  'Cause  my  heart  beats  and  I'm  pretty...       Michael:  Because  your  heart  beats.  But  how  do  you  know  that  your  heart  doesn't   beat  just  because  your  heart  beats?       Audience:  I'm  telling  it  to.       Michael:  You're  not  -­‐-­‐  ahh,  so  you  thinks  he  has  to  be  told.       Audience:  And  he  has  other  people  inside.       Michael:  And  there's  other  people  inside  of  him  who  -­‐-­‐  right,  he's  married   obviously.  Do  you  know  there's  no  empirical  evidence,  empirical  evidence,  for   the  existence  of  the  unconscious  mind?  It's  a  concept.       Audience:  It's  a  label.       Michael:  It's  a  what?       Audience:  A  label.       Michael:  It's  a  label.       Audience:  Right.       Michael:  A  label...       Audience:  Many  times  there  are  things  I  know  that  I'm  not  aware  of  in  the   present  moment...       Michael:  Yeah,  ooohh.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

102  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  ...  because  I  can  find  when  I  lose  it.       Michael:  I  love  it,  love  it.  It's  kind  of  like  gravity.  Do  you  know  we  don't  know   how  gravity  really  works.  There's  actually  -­‐-­‐  it's  not  just  the  God  particle,  you   know,  the  particle  accelerator  at  CERN  which  is  in  search  of  the  Higgs  Boson   which  the  need  in  order  to  patch  together  standard  theory  with  quantum  theory.       And  if  they  don't  find  God  particle  they've  got  a  big,  big  problem.  We're  also   missing  another  particle  called  the  graviton.  There's  no  graviton.  There  should   be  a  particle  called  the  graviton  if  gravity  exists.  But  we  know  that  gravity  exists   because  moreover  gravity  is  like  the  unconscious.  It's  kind  of  like  -­‐-­‐  have  you   ever  thought  about  where  instincts  live?  Where  do  instincts  live,  and  where  do   they  come  from?  Well,  they're  genetic.  Oh,  really?       And  how  do  the  genes  get  the  instincts  in  them?  Well,  it's  already  in  there.  It's  in   the  DNA.  So  you're  saying  instincts  are  DNA?  No.  Well,  what  are  instincts?  Well,   they're  like  gravity.  They're  a  way  of  talking  about  something.  It  sounds  like   something  real.  And  it  doesn't  matter  how  many  scientists  use  the  expression,  it   doesn't  change  the  fact  that  it's  a  great  big  box  like  a  label  across  the  front  that   says  "A  miracle  happens  here."  [laughter]  [Silence]       We've  got  a  lot  of  concepts  like  that  that  we  accept  as  if  they,  they  exist  when  we   really  don't  know.  As  Nick  says,  it's  a  label  but  there  are  certain  kinds  of   experiences  that  we  don't  have  another  label  for,  another  way  of  talking  about.   And  when  you,  you  said  go  there.  That's  what  I  love.  The  unconscious  is  a  place   that  we  have  to  go  to.       But  I  would  ask  you  then,  is  this  the  same  place  you  go  to  at  night  when  you   sleep?  Like,  for  example,  where  do  your  dreams  happen?  Anyone?  Where  do   your  dreams  occur?  Think  about  the  last  time  you  had  a  dream.  Where  were  you?   Well,  I  was  in  a  city  and  I  was  driving  around  and...  No,  where  were  you?       Audience:  I  was  in  bed.       Michael:  How  do  you  know?  Were  you  there?  [laughter]  How  do  you  know?  If   you  can  make  a  claim,  yes?  on  the  basis  of  experience,  you  go  to  sleep  in  a  bed.   Stuff  happens.  Black  again.  And  then  you  wake  up.       Audience:  It's  still  coming.       Michael:  Astro-­‐travel.  That's  another  name.  In  terms  of  the,  the  continuity  of  our   existence,  we  paper  over  the  stuff  that  we  don't  have  explanations  for  with   conventionalisms.  That  we  all  just  go  la-­‐la-­‐la.  [laughter]  Instead  of  saying  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

103  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   instincts,  unconscious,  or  gravity,  just  substitute  la-­‐la-­‐la.  [laughter]  It  won't  have   the  same  effect,  all  right?       Audience:  And  we  could  same  of  the  self.     Michael:  Absolute.  Thank  you.  I  wasn't  gonna  be  that  vicious  and  that   provocative,  but  I  think,  I  think  you  are  absolutely  right.       Audience:  And  you  could  say...       Michael:  You're  right.       Audience:  We  know...       Michael:  You  are  correct.  You  are  correct  that  there  -­‐-­‐  see,  I'm  unfortunate  in   that  I  come  from  a  mixed  family  in  that  we  have  -­‐-­‐  half  are  skeptical  science   believers  and  the  other  half  are  crazy.     I'm  sorry  -­‐-­‐  our  -­‐-­‐  you  know,  my,  my  brother  is  a  judge  and  he  is  a  member  of  the   Committee  for  the  Investigation  of  Scientific  Claims  of  the  Paranormal.  My   mother  is  a  spiritualist  medium,  all  right?  Talk  about  adolescent  rebellion.  But   the  trouble  is  he's  as  much  of  a  bonehead  as  she  is.  And  we  don't  get  any  clarity   in  the  discussion  because  their  terms  are  completely  different.  And  yet  I  can  find   just  as  many  counterexamples  in  his  argument  as  he  says,  "Don't  confuse  me   with  the  facts."  [laughter]         Yeah,  I  have  my  opinion.  Don't  confuse  me  with  the  facts.  Which  I  think  is  a  very   rational  way  of  living,  right?  Pick  the  facts  that  you  like  and  that  support  your   argument.  Forget  the  rest.  That's  called  being  normal.  Yeah?  It's  just  that  damn   scientific  claims  that's  the  problem  because  in  science  you  don't  do  that.  La-­‐  la-­‐la.   The  self  ain't  no  -­‐-­‐  I  love  that.  Yes,  but  there  are  certain  things  in  the  core  where  I   have  my  peeler.  If  I  peel  you  back,  [laughter]  where  is  the  core?       No,  that's  not  what  I  mean.  Well,  what  do  you  mean?  I  have  this  feeling.  Ohh,  you   have  a  feeling.  And  is  that  feeling  self?  Well.  I  see.       So,  okay,  is  the  self  -­‐-­‐  it's  the  essence  of  you,  the  core  of  you?  But  then  what  about   Alzheimer's?  Then  what?  Does  that  self  go  away?  It's  not  a  permanent  self  if  it   can  go  away  by  a  disease.  No?       Damn,  it's  those  counterexamples.  Remember  those  counterexamples  we  started   talking  about?  And  they're  a  problem.  And  yet,  if  I  say  to  somebody,  you  know,  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

104  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   what  I'd  like  you  to  do  is  I'd  like  you  to  just  go  through  the  back  of  your  mind  and   I'd  like  you  to  think  about  [laughter]  and  reflect  on  those  things,  you  know.   Those  things  that  have  happened  in  your  life  -­‐-­‐  there  in  the  back  of  your  mind.   And,  and  I  can  give  process  instruction,  yeah?       Go  into  the  back  of  your  mind.  Think  about  this.  Compare  it  to  that.  Go  here  and   go  there.  And  people  will  do  stuff.  This  is  what's  so  cool  about  being  human.  It   doesn't  even  have  to  be  real.  It  doesn't  have  to  be  actual.  All  it  has  to  do  is  be   affective.  In  other  words,  it  has  to  influence  our  emotions.  Ooh.       Now,  when  we  add  in  from  this  side  our  planning  and  thinking  -­‐-­‐  this  is  our  state   work  actually.  We're  not  gonna  go  terribly  far  into,  you  know,  now  I'm  imagining   myself  standing  on  the  four  corners  of  the  universe  as  Shiva  so  that  I  can  have  a   feeling.  We're  not  gonna  do  that.  We're  gonna  draw  our  sensations  and  states   from  getting  clearer  about  what  we're  doing,  what  we're  there  to  do,  what  we're   there  to  create,  bringing  greater  energy  and  commitment  do  it.       But  then  we  have  to  put  it  through  structures.  We  have  to  put  the  examples  that   we're  gonna  create  for  people,  these  less  direct  examples  then  just  handing  over   the  data,  through  structures.  In  order  to  do  that  we  have  to  get  people  to  think   about  things,  to  imagine  things,  to  connect  with  things.       And  that's  what  the  storytelling  is  about.  How  do  we  create  the  scenarios  and   the,  the  narrative  form?  

Track 18 - End of Day 1   Michael:  I'm  going  to  give  you  something  to  think  about  for  tonight.  I  bet  you   didn't  see  this  one  coming.       How  many  of  you  believe  in  tarot  cards?  Have  you  ever  seen  a  tarot  card  reading   where  they  turn  the  cards  over?       Let  me  show  you  something  about  tarot  cards.  This  is  the  so  called  Celtic  Cross   which  actually  Arthur  Edward  Waite  in  his  book  on  taroting,  he  kind  of  invented   it.  It's  not  ancient,  it's  turn  of  the  20th  century.       The  first  card  that  is  placed  down,  is  called  the  significater.  And  the  significater   stands  for  the  person  to  whom  the  story  is  occurring.  That  can  be  the  person   who  i  s  asking  the  question  or  it  can  be  somebody  else.       Who  is  the  main  character  in  the  story?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

105  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Then  another  card  is  laid  on  top  of  that.  And  that's  called  overall.  It  covers  the   entire  situation,  it's  like  a  summary.  "So  and  so  went  and  did  this  and  was   looking  for  that  to  occur."       The  next  card  that  is  laid  down,  is  what  crosses.  That's  the  block  or  the  obstacle.   Little  Red  Riding  Hood  going  to  see  her  grandmother  interrupted  in  the  forest.       What's  above,  these  are  the  desires  and  intentions  consciously  expressed.  Below,   these  are  the  psychological  dynamics..  what  is  acting  beneath  and  out  of  sight.       What  came  before  is  what  led  to  the  situation  plus  the  obstacle.  What  is  to  come   is  where  all  of  this  is  leading.       Does  this  sound  like  something  to  you?  It's  both  a  strategy  and  a  narrative   structure.       We  then  have  here,  what's  the  questioners  role?  How  are  they  presenting   themselves?  So  we'll  call  it  the  presentation.       How  do  others  perceive  this  or  see  you?  In  other  words  we  have  perspectives  or   points  of  view.       Hopes  and  fears.  What  are  you  afraid  is  going  to  happen,  what  do  you  want  to   have  happen?  And  finally,  what  is  the  outcome?       It's  not  a  tarot  spread,  it's  a  narrative  form.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  reading  the   future,  it  has  everything  to  do  with  communicating  a  story  in  a  coherent  way.  It   has  all  the  elements  of  storytelling  within  it.  It  has  a  person  who  is  going  through   a  particular  action,  they  are  blocked  my  something.  They  have  intentions,  hopes   and  desires.  There  are  dynamics  that  they  don't  see  that  are  driving  the  situation   that  come  from  one  place,  are  going  to  another.       This  is  how  they  are  presenting  themselves,  but  this  is  how  other  people  see   them  which  creates  more  of  the  psychological  drama.  "Here  are  the  hopes  and   fears  that  we  are  bringing  to  the  situation."  And  then  the  situation  resolves  itself   in  the  outcome  before  it  moves  on.       I'm  showing  this  not  because  I'm  particularly  interested  in  tarot  of  having  you   pick  it  up.  But  the  fact  that  there  are  narrative  structures  and  places  to  borrow   the  structures  from  pretty  much  anywhere.  They  are  on  TV,  on  radio,  in  the   media.  They  are  in  tarot  books.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

106  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   You  listen  to  somebody  telling  a  story  on  the  way  home  tonight  and  you  will  hear   a  structure.  And  the  basic  structures  are  chronology.  They  are  always  pulled   across.  We  talk  about  the  beginning,  the  middle  and  the  ending.       As  you  listen  and  you  watch,  there  will  always  be  the  beginning,  middle  and   ending.  Any  particular  story  that  you  might  hear  might  have  a  larger  beginning  -­‐-­‐   more  elements  to  it,  more  bits  to  go  into  it.       Some  stories  the  middle  might  be  where  all  the  action  is,  and  have  a  very  rapid   ending.  Some  it  might  be  a  long  slow  beginning  and  a  big  middle  build  up  leading   to  the  finale.       But  it  will  always  have  what  starts  it,  how  it  develops  and  then  the  ending.       Everywhere  in  the  world,  everywhere  I  go,  I  can  find  information  about   structures.  We  can  tell  stories  using  just  about  anything  that  we  see  -­‐-­‐  using  it  for   inspiration,  for  ideas  about  content  or  structure  or  for  roles.       I  see  in  your  future  us  creating  some  stories  tomorrow  based  on  what  it  is  that   you  are  looking  to  create.  I  foresee  certain  difficulties  but  also  I  see  those   difficulties  resolving  themselves  without  me  having  to  intervene  for  long  periods   of  time.       I  also  see  you  learning  more  about  storytelling  perhaps  than  you  imagined  was   possible  before.  But  just  as  importantly,  that  it  was  much  much  easier  than  you   could've  imagined  before  you  had  started  out.       I  think  that  would  be  a  good  place  for  us  to  finish  tonight.       In  your  notes,  I've  included  some  notes  on  the  top  part  of  the  framing  tool.  It's   contextualizing  information  and  it's  important  stuff  to  have  when  you  are   looking  to  choose  stories  or  create  stories  because  when  you  are  weaving   together  what  other  people  tell  you  with  the  directions  that  you  want  to  head  in,   you  have  to  be  able  to  move  up  and  down  that  hierarchy  of  importance  -­‐-­‐  The  top   bit  of  the  framing  too  without  too  much  difficulty.       And  that  will  give  you  at  least  an  introduction.  And  by  the  way,  I  talk  about  The   Secret  in  there,  I  have  no  animus  towards  The  Secret,  it's  just  a  very  clear   example  where  cosmology  is  a  very  easy  place  to  counter-­‐example  what  it  is  that   they  are  talking  about.       Other  than  that,  I  think  that  is  a  good  day's  work.  Go  gently  on  the  people  who   are  around  you.  Be  kind  to  yourselves.  Be  moderate  in  all  things  with  the  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

107  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   exception  of  moderation.       I  will  see  you  tomorrow  morning  at  9:30.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

108  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript  

Track 19 - Day 2 Introduction   Michael:  Oh,  God.  In  the  mini-­‐cab  this  morning?  I  was  just  all  happy  and  like   ready  to  go  and  then  the  mini-­‐cab  driver  has  on  one  of  the  talk  radio  things  and   it's  a  Chinese  Englishwoman  who  was  subjected  to  eugenics  experiments  in  the   '30s.  And  this  went  on  for  like  20  minutes,  right?       And,  you  know,  it's  like,  well,  I  was  abandoned  by  my  mother  and  father  and   broken  up  like  that  for  20  minutes  of  misery.  And  I'm  sitting  there  and  I'm  like   going,  no,  no,  happy,  happy.  Must  go  and  talk  with  people.  Be  happy.  Be,  be   happy,  friendly.  Right?  And  so  I  say  to  the  mini-­‐cab  driver,  I  said  would  you  mind   changing  the  channel  on  that  to  something  a  little  bit  brighter.  He  says,  oh,  but  I   like  the  sound  in  the  background.  Well,  I'll  make  sound.       So  he  switched  it  off  and  I  explained  to  him  about  the  fact  that  like  racists  and   eugenicists  and  all  the  rest  of  that  are  idiots.  Reason  why?  The  game's  over.   Already  been  concluded.  We're  all  related.  We're  all  family.  We're  all  related  to   one  of  seven  women  genetically.  Sometime  between  70,00  B.C.  and  120,000  B.C.,   everybody's  related  to  one.  And  all  of  those  seven  are  related  to  one  much   further  back,  except  she  had  more  hair  and  walked  like  that.  No,  seriously.  They   know.  There  is  a  primordial  Eve  who  knows  seven  women  are  related  to.       So  the  seven  Eve's  and  then  the  primordial  Eve.  We're  all  family.  We're  all  mixed   race,  yeah?  We  are  all  -­‐-­‐  what  do  they  call  those  when  you  can't  -­‐-­‐  a  Heinz  57,  a   Heinz  57.  It  doesn't  matter  where  we  come  from,  we  all  have  that  mixture  of   races.  Isn't  that  lovely,  yeah,  you  know?  I  know  I'm  pure  Arian.  Pure  airhead   more  like  it.  [laughter]       Ain't  no  such  thing,  you  know?  Gosh.  And  I  was  like..    [noise]  really  like  this?  So   then  I  had  to  So  then  I  had  to  think  happy  thoughts  like,  for  example,  one  of  the   things.  So  I  was  looking  at  my  shoes  this  morning,  my  shoe  collection.       Audience:  Into  shoes  are  you?       Michael:  Well,  I  have  a  collection  of  shoes,  you  know.  You  have  the  brogues  for   business  and  you've  got  a  selection  of  knock-­‐about  shoes,  and  then  there's  a  pair   of  sandals  or  two.  I  mean,  it's,  you  know  -­‐-­‐  how  many  pairs  to  you  have?       Audience:  Five.       Michael:  Five.  I  have  12.       Michael:  How  many  pairs  of  shoes?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

109  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  I  have  six  in.       Michael:  Six  in.  How  about  for  you?       Audience:  I  didn't  count.       Michael:  You  can't  count.       Audience:  I  don't  want  to  count.       Michael:  You  don't  want  to  count  which  is  a  different  matter  but  I  understand   completely.  Okay.       Michael:  Hey.  No,  no,  no.  It's  some  -­‐-­‐  you  see,  for,  for,  for  some  people  -­‐-­‐  I,  I,  you   know,  I  would  say  if  i  weren't  being  so  careful  about  being  sexist  or  -­‐-­‐  ah,  screw   it.  Women.  God  damn  it.  They  have  so  many  shoes.  I've  only  know  one  guy  who   had  as  many  shoes  as  some  of  the  women.  I  have  a  client  who  has  a  room  in  her   home  of  just  shoes.  She's...       Audience:  I  can't  see  the  need  for  it.     Michael:  Sorry.       Audience:  I  can't  see  the  need  for  it.         Michael:  Oh,  oh,  well,  when  you  have  as  much  as  she's  got  -­‐-­‐  and  she  actually  has   a  room  of  shoes  and  special  boxes  constructed  for  every  pair  of  shoes.       Audience:  Oh,  that's  crazy.       Michael:  Mirrors  at  the  right  angle  so  that  she  can  see  the  shoes.  Lighting  for  the   shoes.  A  special  place  where  one  of  the  servants  can  work  on  the  shoes.  She  is  a   close  personal  friend  of  the  designers,  you  know,  of  -­‐-­‐  she  has,  what  do  you  call   it?  a,  a  something  thing  of  Jimmy  Choo.  She  gets  the  call  before  everybody  else   does  and  a  tragedy  is  a  day  when  she  can't  perfectly  accessorize.  That's  a   tragedy.  It  -­‐-­‐  seriously.       Audience:  I've  got  in  mind  who  your  client  is.  [laughter]       Audience:  I  would  like  to  know  who  your  client  is.       Michael:  You  know.  Well,  but  I'm  saying  is,  is  that  this  person  is,  is  a  real  person  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

110  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   but  she's  also  not  the  only  one.  There  are,  there  are  many  people  like  this  who   have  more  money  than  sense  from  a  totally  objective  and  god-­‐like  -­‐-­‐  sorry.  Yeah?       So,  it's  a,  it's  a  tragic  day  when  it  can't  be  perfectly  accessorized.  Whereas  for  me,   I've  got  one  of  12  and  I  have  to  make  decisions.  But  I  wore  my  crappiest  pair  of  -­‐-­‐   well,  we  call  them  shit-­‐kickers  -­‐-­‐  today  for  a  reason.  And  they're...       Audience:  Kicking,  kicking  to  death?       Michael:  No.  No.  It's  because  there's  a  story  connected  with  them.  Well,  oh  -­‐-­‐   don't  you  have  pet  pieces  of  clothing,  articles  of  apparel,  yes,  that  are  connected   with  stories?       Audience:  Oh,  yeah.       Michael:  You  have  jewelry  that's  connected  -­‐-­‐  oh,  this  bangle  I  bought  here,  this   thing  I  bought  there,  this  scarf  came  from...  Yes?       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  Oh,  oh.  Yeah.  No,  the  reason  why  -­‐-­‐  I  was  watching  a  program  last  night   on  cable  TV  and  they  were  talking  about  science  and  religion.  And  I  was  thinking   about  the  interview  that  Carl  Sagan  did  in  the  late  -­‐-­‐  in  the  early  '70s  with  the   Dalai  Lama.  And  he  said,  "Your  Holiness,  if  it  were  conclusively  discovered  by   science  that  reincarnation  did  not  exist,  how  would  you  respond  to  that?"  And   the  Dalai  Lama  said,  "Well,  if  reincarnation  is  proven  not  to  exist,  I  guess  we'll   have  to  do  without  it,"  you  know.  And  then  the  kicker.  "You  don't  have  any  such   evidence,  do  you?"  And  Carl  Sagan  says,  "No."  And  he  says,  "Well,  I  guess  we're   safe  then."  He  is  a  cool  customer.       And  in  terms  of  name  dropping  I  can,  I  can  say  that  the  Dalai  Lama  is  one  of  my   closest  waving  acquaintances  that  I  have.  We  know  each  other  by  a  wave.  Why?   Because  I  was  a  patron  for  an  event,  an  event  in  Austria.       I  stayed  in  the  same  hotel  that  he  stayed  in.  Not  by  choice.  It  was  by  accident.  I   was  on  the  floor  beneath.  These  guys  stay  up  half  the  night.  I  can  hear  people   shuffling  around  upstairs  and  making  noise  half  the  night.  I  was  thinking  about   getting  a  broom  and  going  oh,  phone  me.  [laughter]       So,  you  know,  I'd  be  out  every  morning  at  7:30,  8  o'clock  in  the  morning  getting   ready  to  go  over  to  the  venue,  which  was  about  the  time  the  Dalai  Lama  would   come  out.  And  a  couple  of  times  the  driver  in  the  car  would  -­‐-­‐  hadn't  come   around  by  the  time  the  Dalai  Lama  was  there.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

111  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     So  I'd  be  standing  outside  the  hotel  waiting  for  my  mini-­‐cab  to  come.  The  Dalai   Lama  would  come  out  with  his  bodyguards  on  the  other  side,  and  stand  there.   And  he'd  have  little  officials  talking  with  him,  boring  him.  And  I'd  be  standing   and,  and  looking  around  and  pretending  not  to  notice  the  orange  and  russet   robes,  yeah?  And  a  couple  of  times  I  would  look  over  and  he  looked  over  at  me   and  I  looked  over  at  him  and  I'd  smile  at  him  and  he  smiled  at  me.  And  eventually   it  became  this  thing  of  morning.  You  know,  like  at  the  tube  station,  right?       So  during  the  event,  because  I  was  a  patron  for  the  event  -­‐-­‐  they  kept  us  in  a   corral  -­‐-­‐  there  were  just  a  few  of  us  and  we  were  put  with  Tibetan  government   officials  and  celebrity  monks,  and  all  that  kind  of  stuff.  Kind  of  keeping  us  away   from  the  hoi  polloi.  God  forbid  we  should  have  to  use  the  same  toilets,  you  know?   And  when  the  Dalai  Lama  would  enter  the  room  there  would  be  a  rush  to  the   side  of  the  room  he  that  would  come  in.     Like,  like  all  the  air  had  been  sucked  out  of  the  room  through  one  side,  and   everybody  pulled.  And  I  watched  this  happen  on  the  first  morning  -­‐-­‐  a  stampede   of  people  pushing  to  the  barriers  to  try  and  get  close  to  him  while  he  was  making   his  way  to  the  stage.  And  what  I  saw  was  just  revolting.  There  were  these  little   old  men  and  women,  Tibetans,  who  -­‐-­‐  in  their  culture,  you  know,  to  see  the  Dalai   Lama,  to  hang  out  and  to  do  this  whole  thing,  this  is  like  a  lifetime's  wish.  It's  the   greatest  thing  that  ever  happens  to  them.       And  I  watched  this  old  couple  being  stomped  on  and  trampled  by  young   Westerners.  Literally,  they  just,    plowed  'em  down,  practically  knocking  'em  over.   I'm  going,  that's  not  on.  I  don't  care  if  they're  Buddhists  or  not,  they're  gonna   behave.  You  know  what  I'm  saying?  Yeah?  Don't  give  'em  a  special  pass  just   because  they're  Buddhists.  You  don't  get  to  trample  whoever  you  want  just   because  you  think  you're  holy.       So  the  next  day  I  got  close  to  the,  to  the  tape  from  the  VIP  area  into  the  other   area.  And  when  the  Dalai  Lama  came  in,  it  was  -­‐-­‐  I  saw  it  happening  again.  I  just   opened  it  up,  pulled  the  two  old  people  across,  closed  it  up,  and  stared  at  the   stewards,  you  know?  Try  and  stop  me.  Shepherded  the,  the  people  to  the,  to  the   barrier,  and  then  the  Dalai  Lama,  when  he  sees  old  Tibetan  people,  he  tends  to  go   up  to  them  and,  and  talk  with  them.       So,  he's  got  these  two  little,  this  Tibetan  couple,  and  I'm  standing  behind  them   and,  then  there's  the  rest  of  the  VIP  enclosure.  And  so  he  comes  over  and  he   starts  chatting  with  them.  And  he  looks  up  and  he  goes,  "Ah,  and  it's  carried  on   this  way.  So  it  just  so  happened  I  was  walking  through  grass  which  was  where   the  event  was  happening,  and  there  was  a  whole  bunch  of  cars  in  one  of  the  side  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

112  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   lanes,  and  a  bunch  of  amber  and  rust-­‐colored  robes  going  out.  Where  is  that   coming  from?       So,  from  a  shoe  shop,  and  basically  the  Dalai  Lama  had  just  been  -­‐-­‐  had  just   bought  a  pair  of  shoes.  So  I'm  chatting  with  the  shop-­‐keeper  there  and  I'm   thinking,  you  know,  I  need  a  pair  of  shoes.  Hey,  these  are  all  natural.  The  so-­‐ called  negative  heel.  And  because  I  have  wide  feet  in  a  wide  size,  the  ship  is  also   were  wide  -­‐-­‐  that's  another  of  their  key  features,  and  I  thought  that's  cool.  All   right.       So,  which  one  is  a  wide  size  and  has  a  big  -­‐-­‐  I  mean...  He  says,  this  is  the  ones  that   the  Dalai  Lama  purchased.  I  went,  good  enough  for  him,  good  enough  for  me.  He   said,  "Please,  take  a  seat.  The  Dalai  Lama  has  just  sat  there."  I  sat  in  the  Dalai   Lama's  ass-­‐wet  print.       Audience:  It  was,  it  was  still  warm.       Michael:  It  was  still  warm.  [laughter]  People  get  souvenirs,  they  get,  yeah?   autographs.  No,  no.       Audience:  You  get  memories.       Audience:  Yeah,  you  haven't  washed  it  since.       Michael:  I  haven't  washed  it  since.  But  I  still  have  the  shoes.  Unfortunately,   they're  ready  to  go  now.  They  are  ready  to  go.  The  tread  is  worn  in.  They're  torn   on  the  side.  But  still,  I  can  just  feel  that  ass  print.  [laughter]  It's  kind  of  like  -­‐-­‐  you   know  how  -­‐-­‐  who  here  likes  cool  cushions  or  cool  pillows  on  the  bed?       Audience:  Turned  over  if  necessary.       Michael:  Right.  Yes,  you  like  them?  Who  likes  warm  pillows?       Michael:  He  hates  them,  yeah?       Audience:  I'm  like  them  cool.       Michael:  Cool?       Audience:  I  never  thought  about  that.       Audience:  Yeah,  cool.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

113  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Cool.       Audience:  Yeah,  cool.       Michael:  Yes,  cool.       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  Okay.       Audience:  I  don't  know  how  do  they  get  warm.  Sorry,  I  don't...       Michael:  Are  they  from  someone  else's  head,  your  head?  [laughter]  A  cat,  a  dog,   being  next  to  the  heater.       Audience:  Okay,  yes  I  would  turn  it  over  if  a  cat  sat  on  it.       Michael:  Yes,  or  in  the  sun.       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  Yeah,  yes?  There  are  lots  of  possibilities,  yeah?  I  refuse  to  sleep  if  the   pillows  too  warm.  It's  amazing.  I  will  say,  this  pillow's  too  warm.  It  doesn't   matter  where.  Even  in  a  room  by  myself.       Well,  you  have  to  turn  it  over.  Flip  the  pillow  over.  Or  you  change  the  pillow  case.   Does  anybody  know  what's  the  magic  material  that  stays  cool?  Ooh,  there  are   magic  materials  that  will  stay  cool.       Audience:  But  when  you,  I,  I...       Michael:  Like  with  eye-­‐shades  and  all  of  that.  Yes,  indeed,  they  actually  make   pillowcase  covers  that  stay  extra  cool.  Yeah.  And  then  you  don't  have  to  flip  the   pillows  over  and  over  again.  But  this  is  the  executive  sleeper's  secret.  Yes?       I'm  not  sure  whether  I  can  reveal  the  secret  material.  We'll  have  to  initiate  you   into  the  club  for  it.    

Track 20- Recap   Michael:  OK,  so  I've  given  Nick  a  chance  to  arrive  late.  He  will  be  arriving  later   no  doubt.  We  are  going  to  start.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

114  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     So  yesterday  in  terms  of  the  golden  keys  for  storytelling,  unlike  what  you  might   imagine,  it's  not  about  the  words.  It's  not  about  the  content  itself.  It's  about  the   kinds  of  states  that  you  are  looking  to  induce.       We  identified  yesterday  that  the  role  that  you  assume  and  the  function  that  that   role  is  creating  are  far  more  important.       Audience:  The  function?       Michael:  The  function  is  what  you  are  actually  creating.  Role  and  function.       So  then  along  with  that,  we  then  have...  before  you  can  do  anything,  you  have  to   pull  in  and  hold  onto  attention.  But  how  that  happens  is  not  necessarily  through   the  fascination  with  the  story  but  it  starts  with  the  state,  and  we're  back  to  the   business  practitioner  -­‐-­‐  state  then  structure  then  content.       So  this  is  aligned  with  the  other  work  that  we've  done.  But  then  the  next  step..       Do  you  remember  at  the  end  of  the  day  when  we  started  talking  about  how  the   brain  attempts  to  predict  what  is  coming  next  when  we  hear  words  that  are   relatively  predictable.  There  isn't  a  lot  of  action  that  goes  on  up  on  top.       But  when  there  are  words  and  ideas  and  sentence  structures  which  are  novel  or   less  familiar,  the  brain  has  to  switch  on  and  learn  harder.  This  is  one  of  the   reasons  why  when  you  are  doing  new  brain  work,  it  can  be  as  tiring  as  physical   labor.       One  of  the  ways  that  you  can  tell..  they  sometimes  say  in  the  whole  learning  and   development  sphere,  "Learning  should  be  made  fun.  Nobody  should  experience   any  struggle  of  effort  at  all."  Which  again,  is  a  sure  way  to  handicap  people   because  that's  not  how  the  world  is,  that's  not  how  life  is.       You  have  to  match  the  input  strategy  to  the  output  strategy.       For  kids,  yes  indeed,  if  you  want  to  catch  their  attention  and  get  them  to  take   some  nasty  medicine,  then  you  do  sugar  coat  it  and  you  do  play  games  with   them.       But  the  ideal,  in  terms  of  the  kind  of  development  that  we  are  talking  about  is   learning  to  stretch  your  own  preferences  so  that  rather  than  being  one  kind  of   learner  or  having  things  only  come  through  one  kind  of  a  channel,  that  we  are   capable  of  walking  into  any  environment  or  any  situation  and  modifying  our  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

115  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   preferences  to  the  needs  for  the  outputs  that  are  there.       In  other  words,  that  it  does  not  matter  how  people  present.  It  doesn't  matter   about  style.  It  doesn't  matter  about  form  -­‐-­‐  that  we  can  go  anywhere  and  we   become  capable  of  learning.       And  this  points  to,  in  the  training  design  workshop,  this  notion  of  the  strong   emphasis  on  outputs.  And  until  you  get  those  outputs  and  nail  them,  you  have  no   business  picking  methods.       How  are  you  going  to  know  what  tools  you  need  if  you  choose  ...       What's  God's  own  food?  Pizza.  If  you  don't  have  the  right  flour,  if  you  don't  have   the  tomatoes  or  whatever,  it's  not  going  to  be  much  of  a  pizza.  We  can  substitute   the  flour  with  other  things,  well  what  have  you  got?  I've  got  a  brick.  I  have  a   mirror.  I  have  a  razor.  I  have  some  chemical  cream  that  I  could  use  there.       Those  are  not  going  to  amount  to  a  pizza,  no  matter  how  hard  I  try  or  no  matter   what  I  do  to  those  materials.  You  have  to  get  the  right  materials  for  the  right  job.   Now  those  materials  might  be  useful  for  shaving,  their  natural  use  and  we  could   shave  all  kinds  of  things.  You  could  shave  your  face,  arms  and  legs.  You  could   shave  the  tiles  in  the  bathroom.  But  that  doesn't  make  much  sense  unless  you   have  hairy  tiles.       Clear  outputs,  assembling  the  specific  tools  you  need  to  create  those  tools.  And  if   you  are  going  to  have  a  creative  use  for  these  tools  that  you've  got,  make  sure  it's   something  useful  and  necessary.  It's  not  that  complicated.       Now  the  second  thing  in  terms  of  these  golden  keys  for  storytelling  -­‐-­‐  because   some  of  the  stories  that  Erickson  told  sounded  like  fairy-­‐tales,  and  some  of  the   stories  that  Bandler  and  Grinder  in  the  early  days  told  sounded  like,  "Once  upon   a  time,  there  was  a..."       But  then  of  course  people  copied  that  and  then  you  end  up  as  a  copy  of  the  copy   of  the  copy.  That  is  only  one  style.  That's  only  one  way,  one  possibility.       So  in  moving  away  from  the  notion  that  storytelling  and  anecdotage  and  using   metaphor  amount  to  a  special  form  of  communication  that  is  separate  from  all   others,  what  I'm  looking  to  do  is  reintroduce  metaphor  analogy  and  anecdotage   in  the  flow  of  ordinary  conversation.  And  whether  that  ordinary  conversation   happens  one  to  one  or  it  happens  in  groups,  or  it  happens  as  mass   communication,  there  is  no  difference.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

116  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   It's  really  interesting.  A  couple  of  my  clients  are  politicians  and  when  they  have   party  conference  speeches,  the  ones  who  do  best  are  the  ones  who  realize  that  if   you  read  a  script  that  that's  pretty  pointless.       Cameron  the  other  day  blew  it.  It  was  just  statement,  statement,  statement.  It   was  clear,  it  was  just  statement,  statement,  statement.       The  reason  why  is  because  he  hasn't  quite  got  it  yet.  They  have  a  coach  for  him   and  I  don't  think  it's  quite  working  the  way  that  it  should.  Because  he  hasn't   gotten  that  his  role  and  his  function  there  is  to  inspire.       And  to  do  that,  he  has  to  be  inspired.  I  don't  think  he's  inspired.  I  think  he's  doing   the  job.       Anybody  inspired  by  Cameron?  Somebody  might  be.  I'm  not.  I  get  a  sense  of   somebody  who  is  doing  a  job  behind  the  scenes  which  handles  the  media.       Audience:  It  comes  across  as  mechanicalized.       Michael:  Every  once  in  a  while  Tony  Blair  got  it.  And  when  he  connected  in   properly,  then  he  was  inspiring  even  if  he  was  a  complete  liar.       Audience:  He  couldn't  finish  a  complete  sentence.       Michael:  Ahh,  sentence  fragments.  That's  a  linguistic  trick.  We  aren't  going  to   cover  sentence  fragments  today.       But  it's  this  notion  that  if  you  want  to  perform  well,  then  unless  that  role  is   handled  first,  it  doesn't  matter  what  the  words  say.       People  will  applaud  anything  -­‐-­‐  a  sock  puppet  at  a  conference  would  be   applauded  if  it  said,  "We  must  kill  the  immigrants!  Lower  taxes!"  Wouldn't  that   be  fine?       I  get  these  texts  from  people  at  various  conferences.  Some  clients  tell  me  who   has  been  on,  who  has  done  this  and  who  has  done  that.  Very  few  of  them   understand  the  role  of  it's  just  simple  communication.  It's  direct  communication.       So  today  we  are  going  to  start  structuring  stories  that  actually  do  something..   that  actually  perform  a  function.  But  it  has  to  be  within  those  game  rules  that  we   established  yesterday.       Lifting  the  energy  5%  above.  Bringing  energy  to  every  interaction.  Lifting.  Being  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

117  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   clear  about  the  role.  Clear  about  our  intent.  Clear  about  the  function  we  are   looking  to  perform.  And  then  we  can  go  on  and  we  can  start  storying  around.    

Track 21 - Functions For Storytelling   Michael:  Now,  let's  talk  about  functions  and  stories.  All  right.  Primary  function   for  storytelling  and  the  most  important  thing  that  we  do  with  it  in  here  and  in   other  places  is  we  use  the  story  as  a  context  to  hold  attention  so  that  we  can   change  state,  okay.       So  it's  the  two  things:  hold  attention  plus  change  state.  That  is  the  fundamental   mechanism  by  which  the  stories  work.  And  it's  exactly  the  same  from  the  first   storyteller  that  you  heard  -­‐-­‐  who  was  the  first  professional  storyteller?       Audience:  Aesop.       Michael:  Aesop.  Who  was  the  first  professional  storyteller  that  you   encountered?       Audience:  Jack  I  knew  as  a  kid.     Michael:  How  about  your  mom  or  dad?       Audience:  Yeah.  I  still  go.       Michael:  Yeah?  They  were  the  first  storytellers,  yeah?  And  Francesca,  I  know  it   doesn't  apply  me.  Oh,  God,  they  were  terrible.       Audience:  They  didn't  do  it.       Michael:  They  didn't  do  it.       Audience:  No.       Michael:  Oh,  my  goodness.       Audience:  School  did  that.       Michael:  School  did.  They  were  telling  stories  with  a  purpose  though,  weren't   they?  How  many  of  you  only  had  the  stories  before  bed?  Right?  There  was  a   purpose  there,  yeah?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

118  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  Yea.     Michael:  Yeah,  I  know.  We  were,  we  were  told  stories  in  order  to  read,  to  learn   to  read.  Yeah.       So  we  would  have  the  books  there.  And  my  mother  and  father  would  not   necessarily  read  the  story.  They'd  tell  the  story,  point  to  the  pictures,  and  then   say,  "Now,  let's  read  what  it  says  here."  And  so  they'd  point  to  each  word.       So  it  was,  it  was  an  occasion  for  reading.  Within  the  context  of  telling  stories  in   order  to  change  state,  you  can  tell  a  story,  in  terms  of  its  length,  for  as  long  as  you   can  hold  attention  and  keep  the  state  held  high  enough  to  hold  attention.  How   long  is  that?  There's  no  limit.  There  is  no  limit.       Billy  Connolly,  when  he  does  his  show,  all  he  does  is  tell  stories.  And  it's,  it's  a   chain  of  endless  anecdotes,  hopefully  ending  in  hysteria.  But  all  he's  doing,   essentially,  is  holding  attention  and  then  changing  state  with  that,  within  that   range  of  laughs  and  self-­‐deprecation  and  all  the  rest  of  that.  [silence]  The  best   stories  that  you're  ever  gonna  tell  will  be  for  a  simple  change  of  state.  Time  and   time  again.       So  many  occasions.       Welcome,  welcome  ..     Audience:  Pardon  me.       Michael:  It's  no  problem.  It's  okay.  You  missed  the  best  part  of  the  day,  the   explanation  about  the  crappy  shoes,  which  were  the  same  model  that  the  Dalai   Lama  bought.  The  fact  that  I  sat  in  his  ass-­‐print  after  he  just  purchased  them,  and   absorbed  the  warmth  though  my  basal  chakras.  Yes?       Audience:  But  he's  in  time  for  the  coffee.       Michael:  Well,  in  time  for  my  coffee.  That's  good.       Audience:  [laughter]       Michael:  Change  of  state,  please.  This  is  for  your  benefit,  not  mine.  Keep  telling   the  stories  until  the  coffee  arrives.  Ah,  the  training  can  begin  properly.  What's   one  of  your  most  important  training  tools?  Coffee.  [noise]  You  don't  want  to  see   the  rest  of  the  day  without  coffee.  All  right.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

119  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     So  we've  done  our  review.  Take  it  as  read  that  you  got  everything  from  yesterday   and  that  it  was  very  straightforward  and  the,  the  beginning  golden  keys  are  not   about  words  but  about  states.  All  right.       So,  with  this  commitment,  and  it  is  a  commitment,  to  the  role  and  the  function  in   pursuit  of  an  output  of  very  specific  creation,  we  then  have  our  canvas  set  and   we  can  begin  to  create.       So  it's  then  what  do  we  want  to  do?  What  kind  of  changes  do  we  want  to  create?   The  first  stories,  anecdotes,  and  metaphors  we're  gonna  be  telling  are  geared  to   illicit  states.       So  having  listened  to  the  examples  this  morning,  I  used  one  category  or  class  of   story  anecdote  metaphor  in  order  to  perform  the  beginning  bit.  What  did  I  do?   What  was  the  first  thing  I  said?  [silence]  I  love  this.       Audience:  Something  about  the...       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  Something  about  the  taxi.  Something  about  the  taxi.  That  chronological   story  of  I  -­‐-­‐  just  before  I  came  here,  and  I  was  in  the  mini-­‐cab.       Audience:  You  had  to  have  a  happy  state.       Michael:  And  I  had  to  have  a  happy  state,  why?       Audience:  20  minutes  of  misery  in  a  monotone  voice.       Michael:  20  minutes  of  misery  in  a  monotone  voice  talking  about?       Audience:  Eugenics.       Michael:  Eugenics  in  the  '20s,  the  Chinese  Englishwoman  who  had  been  -­‐-­‐  had   experiments  performed  on  her.  And  this  is  going  on  and  on  and  on  and  on.  And  I   didn't  want  that.  Not  for  you,  anyway.  Those  awful  images  of  a  tooth  extraction   through  the  rectum.  Yes,  none  of  that.  Ah,  happy  state,  happy  state,  must  chain  .   Then  where  did  we  go?       So,  by  the  way,  what  function  did  that  perform  where  I  was  talking  about  the   awful  things  like  eugenics  and  experiments,  and  the  Chinese-­‐Americans,  and  an   interesting  fact  though  I  stuck  in  it.  Did  anybody  remember  the  fact?  What  was  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

120  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   the  factoid?       Audience:  Women  descended  from,  from  primeval  Eve.       Michael:  Primeval  Eve.  There  was  one  and  her  -­‐-­‐  she  was  a  knuckle-­‐dragger.       Audience:  And  the  seven.       Michael:  And  then  there  were  seven,  and  everybody's  related  to  one  of  the   seven,  and  then  from  the  seven  back  to  the  one.  Therefore?       Audience:  We're  related  to  each  other.       Michael:  We're  all  related  to  each  other.  Now,  A,  that  happened  about  45   minutes  ago.  Yeah?  That  was  a  while  ago.  You  still  got  it.  That's  still  there   bouncing  around.  All  I  need  to  do  is  bring  that  out  again  later  on  in  terms  of   content.  If  I  wanted  you  to  remember  that  fact,  that  wouldn't  be  difficult  if  I   wanted  to  expand  on  that,  if  I  wanted  to  use  it  somewhere  else.  But  you  can  put   data  and  content  and  the  rest  into  the  anecdotes  for  unpacking  later  on.       Your  brain  has  already  had  it  flashed  past.  Beginnings,  middles,  and  endings  are   important.  I  need  to  double  white  board  because  we  have  the  functions  of   stories,  and  now  I  want  to  talk  about  some  brain-­‐  mind  functions.  One  of  the   functions,  in  terms  of  how  memory  works,  is  what's  called  primacy  and  recency.   Two  keys  to  what  we  will  tend  to  remember.  We  remember  the  beginnings;  we   remember  the  endings;  we  don't  remember  the  middle.       And  one  of  the  things  that  the  brain  loves  more  than  anything  else  is  to  have   things  finished.  So  the  primacy-­‐  recency  effect.  Relating  to  story  telling  where  I   pointed  to  at  the  end  of  the  day,  in  terms  of  chronology,  that's  beginnings  and   endings.  Yeah?  Once  upon  a  time.  The  end.       Audience:  You  tell  a  good  story.       Michael:  Once  the  once  upon  a  time  happens  -­‐-­‐  remember  what  I  said  about   what's  predictable?  Your  brain  can  go  towards  it.  Once  you've  heard  the  once   upon  a  time  it's  just  like  with  the  swords.       Remember  we  talked  about  the  swords  yesterday,  right?  In  terms  of  sword  play,   the  basic  rule  for  fight  choreography  is  once  the  swords  come  out,  once  they're   unsheathed,  nobody  in  the  audience  is  gonna  go  to  sleep.  Why?       Audience:  Something  might  happen.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

121  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  Something  might  happen  because  you  don't  take  the  swords  out  for  no   reason.  Got  it?  Once  the  swords  are  out,  ahh,  something's  gonna  happen.  When,   where?  Ahh,  well  that's  the  question.       So  with  primacy  and  recency,  the  opening  and  the  closing  as  it  were  of  the  file   folder,  what  goes  into  the  middle  is  open  for  debate  and  open  for  mischief,  and   open  for  use.  The  grand  opening,  the  grand  finale.  But  there's  one  more  thing.       And  it  has  to  do  with  what  happens  if  this  process  of  moving  from  primacy  to   recency  is  interrupted.  If  we  have  our  beginning  and  it  goes  on,  and  we  get  to  the   middle  somewhere,  and  it  just  peaks  our  interest.  There's  something  that  catches   our  attention  and  arousal  to  the  point  where  we  want  to  get  to  the  ending,  where   we  want  to  know  what  the  point  is,  we  want  to  know  what  the  finale  is.  The  brain   puts  a  marker  there  if  anything  happens  like,  for  example,  my  mother.  Oh,  God.       So  I  got  home  last  night  and  -­‐-­‐  by  the  way,  I'm  not  gonna  do  it  but  I  could  go  on   for  another  hour  talking  about  all  the  stuff  that  went  on  and  my  mother  and   another  anecdote  and  another  here  and  another  there,  and  we're  mid-­‐concept.   We're  mid-­‐idea  here.  Your  brain  puts  the  marker  down.  Goes,  wait  a  minute.   That's  not  complete.  He  said  there's  something  important  about  that.  Yeah,  what   is  it?       It's  that  that  fragment  with  the  arousal  to  the  point  where  people  want  to  know,   the  brain  will  seek  closure.  It  wants  it  to  close.  It's  desperate  for  it  to  close.  And   that  is  a  very  important  part  when  we  tell  stories  in  terms  of  style.       Audience:  Because  certain  the  20  years  on  the  radio  about  20  years  ago  seeing   bishop  and  pianists  something  like  that.  Then  the  announcer  said  it's  -­‐-­‐  and  that   was  played  by  Steven  Bishop.  Everybody  knows  why  he  changed  his  name.  But   didn't  explain  it  because  it  had  happened  the  previous  week  or  something  like   that.       Michael:  I  had  somebody  who  came  on  a  workshop  early  on  in  my  career  come   to  a  workshop  later  on  because  a  metaphor  stayed  open.  Do  you  know  who  that   was?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  No?  I  think  you  met  him;  I  think  you  met  him.  This  chap  -­‐-­‐  there  was  a   story  about  a  dog  and  something  else,  okay?  He  came  to  me  like  20  years  later   and  said,  "Well,  I'm  back."  And  I  said,  "Well,  welcome  back.  Great  to  see  you."  And   he  says,  "Do  you  know  why  I'm  here?"  I  said,  "No."  He  said,  "Because  you  didn't  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

122  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   finish  the  God-­‐damn  story."  "Which  one?"  "About  the  dog."       Now  you  have  to  understand,  right,  when  we  leave  the  room  my  brain  starts  to   going  I'm  not  sure  whether  I  prefer  chocolate  or  strawberry,  you  know?  It's  like   this,  you  know.  The  brain  softens  a  little  bit.  I  can't  remember  the  metaphor  that   I  used  20  years  ago.  But  there  was  a  reason  for  not  finishing  that,  that  bit.  It  kind   of  -­‐-­‐  I'm  sorry.       Audience:  Yesterday  you  left  us  for  lunch  with  a  cliffhanger  and  you  never  came   back.       Michael:  I  know.       Audience:  No.  And...I  came  back.       Michael:  And  you're  still  thinking  about  it.       Michael:  I'll  give  you  the  cliffhanger.  You  will  get  the  -­‐-­‐  yeah?  But  this  is  what  I'm   talking  about.       Audience:  Okay.       Michael:  See,  your  brain  knows  that  there  was  something  there  that  you  wanted.   And  it's  that  [noise].  It's  that  that  we  use  within  the  stories  in  order  to  move   them  along  and  in  order  to  make  them  transformational.       You  see,  without  motivation  and  desire,  without  the  person  reaching  forward   and  wanting  to  become  within  it,  your  stories  are  just  data  unless  there's  some   participation,  unless  there  is  some  desire  for  the  people  who  are  listening.   They're  just  -­‐-­‐  it's  just  more  data,  you  know?       You  can  read  any  number  of  stories  if  you're  in  a  disconnected  state.  They're  not   gonna  make  an  impact  on  you.  But  one  story,  just  one  little  story  that  touches   you  deeply  or  that  is  significant  in  some  way  to  you,  it  can  stay  with  you  for  years   and  years  and  years  as  can  an  unfinished  little  cliffhanger.  This  is  how  the  brains   works,  you  know?  When  they  talk  about  brain-­‐based  learning,  this  is  the  real   brain-­‐based  learning.       Unfortunately,  though,  it  doesn't  fit  the  middle  class  learning  and  development   paradigm  which  is  that  we  explain  everything  to  everyone  according  to  their   learning  preferences.  We  start  with  here's  what  we're  gonna  be  doing.  Here's  the   theory  of  it.  Here's  when  it  started.  Here  are  the  developers  of  it.  And  here's  what   science  says  about  it.  Here  are  three  places  where  it's  used  and  -­‐-­‐  oh,  it's  the  end  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

123  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   of  the  day.  We  haven't  had  any  time  to  practice  but  there  you  are.  Off  you  go.       You  know  that  thing  about  where  we  have  to  teach  all  of  these  bits  in  order  for  it   to  be  complete?  Rather  like  the  financial  services  company.  I  got  called  in  to   correct  a  program  that  had  already  gone  wrong.  They  had  decided  in  their   wisdom  that  all  of  their  unit  managers  in  their  recently  combined  businesses  -­‐-­‐   they  now  had  property,  you  know,  real  estate  plus  financial  services  together  as   one.  They  decided  that  all  of  their  unit  managers  should  be  up  to  FSA  level  three   in  terms  of  their  knowledge  and  abilities.  And  they  decided  in  their  wisdom  that   two  weeks  would  be  sufficient  for  the  task  of  training  people  before  they  were   administered  the  exam.  I  mean,  you  know,  they  all  had  first  degrees.  All  the   managers  had  first  degrees.       So  they  should  be  intelligent  enough  to  do  this.  Well,  what  they  hadn't   considered  is,  all  right,  so  you  want  them  to  pass  these  exams.  Is,  A,  not  only   what  the  content  is  for  the  exams,  but,  B,  do  the  people  who  are  gonna  be  in  the   training  actually  have  the  strategies  switched  on,  connected,  and  desiring  to   drive  through  with  them,  so  that  whatever  they  know  will  be  able  to  turn  into   positive  test  results?       And  the  answer  from  their  pilot  definitely  was  no.  But  worse  than  that,  of  the   pilot  group  that  they  had,  they  had  more  than  half  the  group  out  with  other   physical  illness  or  alcohol-­‐related  problems  following  on  for  it.       Because  what  they  did  was  they  just  stuck  'em  in  a  room.  They  had  a,  you  know,   great  big  overhead  projector.  Somebody  stand  at  the  front  with  a  big,  thick   manual,  and  they  just  read  the  content  to  them  for  whole  days.  And,  of  course,   what's  gonna  happen  if  you  stick  people  in  a  room  for  a  whole  day  and  you  read   the  content  at  them  and  there's  no  connection  to  it?  Eventually  they're  gonna  get   stressed  out  and  they're  gonna  start  drinking.  [laughter]  They're  in  financial   services.       So  anyway,  I  mean,  you  know,  when  I  came  in  it  was,  it  really  was  not  that  -­‐-­‐   what  needed  to  be  done  was  not  that  clever.  But  what  they  needed  was   somebody  from  the  outside  to  say,  look,  guys,  you  know,  you're  not  the  getting   the  result  this  way.  You're  gonna  have  to  change  it.  And  one  of  them  was  that  you   can't  just  expect  people  to  have  the  right  strategies  there.       The  ones  that  will  produce  the  positive  test  results.  They  have  to  be  taught.  They   have  have  to  be  demonstrated.  They  have  to  be  induced.  Yeah?  Different  kind  of   training.  Problem.  They're  training  people  new  the  right  way  to  train.  And  the   right  way  to  train  is  that  you  produce  scripts.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

124  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   And  there's  a  manual  that  the  trainer  reads  from.  There  are  overheads.  The   quality  of  the  training  depends  on  the  depth  of  the  trainer's  manual.  Right?  Well,   you  know,  they  have  the  tick  mark,  right?  They  have  the  ISO  tick  mark  which   says  that  you  have  everything  done  in  a  particular  way  and  it's  all,  all  of  that.  And   they  had  some  great  readers.  People  who  could  read  from  a  script,  do  it  really   well.       Unfortunately,  this  is  the  way  they  delivered  every  program.  What  do  we  call  this   approach?  What  is  it?  It  is  a...  [silence]  What  kind  of  a,  what  kind  of  a  bed?       What  is  it?       Audience:  Procrustean.       Michael:  Procrustean.  It  is  a  procrustean  bed.  This  is  how  trainings  are.  They  all   happen  the  same  way.  They  all  have...  yeah?  Oooh.  Anyway...  No,  no,  no,  no,  no.  It   won't  work  that  way.  Especially  if  you  say  you've  only  got  two  weeks.       You  know  they  should  have  added  in  the  criteria  that  they  wanted  the  people   alive  at  the  end  of  the  two  weeks.  And  having  passed  the  exams.  We  had  to  put  in   things  like  practice  exams.  You  would  have  -­‐-­‐  to  me  that  sounds  like  a  reasonable   thing  to  do.  If  the  output  is  passing  exams,  then  on  the  input  side  and  on  the   practice  side  you  put  in  practice  exams.  You  teach  them  how  to  take  multiple   choice  exams.  You  teach  them  how  to  deal  with  what's  going  to  come.       To  me,  that  looks  like  sense.  But  that  was  quite  radical.  Because  there  were  no   comments  about  the  overhead  projections  from  the,  the  rest  of  it.  And  I  said   we're  not  doing  that.  The  actual  problem  was  the  training  department  rather   than  -­‐-­‐  the  guys  and  the  women  were  great.  Ah,  but  I'm  sorry.  We  were  talking   about  that  stopping  in  the  middle  and  going  somewhere  else.  It's  the  brain   function.  It's  how  the  brain  learns.       Once  you  harness  this  and  you  understand  that  in  pursuit  of  a  specific  output   everytime  you  stop  and  add  in  another  piece,  perhaps  from  a  different  angle,  you   can  repeat  the  same  material  in  a  different  way.  You  can  go  from  a  metaphor  or   an  anecdote  about  to  an  exercise.  You  can  pull  in  another  necessary  component   and  start  working  on  that.  As  long  as,  if  we're  talking  about  whatever  the  critical   path  is,  when  you  interrupt  there  if  you  came  back  to  it  the  brains  will  go,  oh,   yeah.       That  was  the  thing,  that  was  the  place  where  we  wanted  to  stop.  In  a  -­‐-­‐  sorry,   where  we  wanted  the  closure  to  come.  Okay.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

125  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   So  you  pick  and  choose  how  you  want  the  closure  to  happen.  And  there  are  some   things  that  you  would  leave  open  for  a  long  time  and  there  are  other  things  that   you  would  do  for  a  very  short  time.    

Track 22 - Call Back Connecting Things Up   Michael:  So  for  example  we  go  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  day,  I  talked  about   getting  on  the  mini  cab.  We  talked  about  eugenics.  We  talked  about  what?  Shoes!       Now  I  wonder  why  you  are  the  one  who  remembered  shoes?  A  room  full  of   shoes,  something  unusual.  Something  that  doesn't  happen  very  often  unless  you   have  too  much  money.       A  room  full  of  shoes  with  special  boxes.  And  mirrors.       So  if  somebody  says,  "How  are  we  going  to  remember  all  of  this  through  the   stories?  How  are  we  going  to  remember  the  content?"  This  is  how  -­‐-­‐  you  will   remember  this.  The  reason  why  is  because  it's  put  together  in  such  a  way  that   you  cannot  forget  it.       Audience:  Financial  services.     Michael:  Right,  in  terms  of  the  content,  it's  a  slightly  different  matter  because   you  have  to  simulate  for  them  their  expectations  around  what  a  training  should   be.  But  while  that's  going  on,  actually  deliver  something  that  is  going  to  trigger.       This  is  only  one  mechanism  that  we  are  talking  about  and  I  have  a  few  more  for   you.       For  financial  services,  you  have  to  trick  them  into  interest.  You  have  to  give  them   challenges.  You  have  to  give  them  puzzles.  You  have  to  present  them  history  of   'here  is  what  happened.'       Now  I  want  you  to  predict  what  the  ending  will  be..  Getting  them  arguing  about   what  was.  And  while  that's  going  on,  then  you  give  them  instructions.       Audience:  But  do  we  need  to  know  the  content?     Michael:  We  are  going  to  talk  about  content  later  on.  We  are  still  talking  about   the  brain.       The  reason  people  don't  do  it  is  because  they  get  it  in  the  wrong  order.  State  first  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

126  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   overall.  Attention.  Change  state.       And  now  we  start  adding  in  how  the  brain  functions.       So  we  had  shoes.  By  the  way,  if  you  are  going  to  use  this  little  mechanism  here,   you  have  to  remain  aware  of  what  your  role  is,  what  your  function  is,  what  the   outputs  are,  and  where  you  stopped.       I  know  exactly  where  we  stopped  and  I  always  do.  Even  when  I  asked  you  where   are  we..  Why  would  I  pretend  that  I  got  lost?  What  do  you  think  that  does?  It   forces  you  to  kick  in  and  do  it.       We  repeat  things  dozens  of  times  throughout  a  program.  By  the  time  we  are   done,  you  will  have  gone  through  the  content,  area  and  bits  in  many  different   ways.  Some  of  them  in  the  form  of  exercises  and  writing  down.  Some  of  them  in   the  form  of,  'what  did  I  say?'  And  you  go,  'oh  it  is  that.'  Switching  the  brain  on  and   running  it  to  there.       I  have  many  ways  of  getting  you  to  think  and  getting  you  to  repeat  and  re-­‐ enforce.       Now  where  were  we?  Shoes.  And  from  a  room  full  of  shoes,  we  then  went  onto?       Audience:  Your  shoes.     Michael:  You  have  the  sequence.  It  is  there.       Audience:  What  is  the  best  material  then?     Michael:  We  are  coming  into  that.  I'm  sorry  you  missed  this  because  it  was  a   really  good  instantiation..       Audience:  But  I  haven't.     Michael:  Because  you  are  here  now  and  we  are  going  to  go  through  it  again.       So  shoes..  and  where  did  I  have  to  go  to  get  these  shoes?       Audience:  Gradst.       Michael:  The  story  based  approach  and  the  conversation,  all  of  the  detail,  all  of   the  data  is  available  to  you.  But  there  is  more  there  than  just  the  detail  of  the   story.  There  are  points  behind  the  story.  There  are  inferences  about  which  I  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

127  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   might  use  later  on,  especially  around  values  -­‐-­‐  way  up  that  framing  tool  that  we   talked  about  yesterday.       You  remember  later  on  in  the  story  when  I  was  talking  about  standing?  Where   was  I  standing?  I  was  standing  there  and  I  was  waiting  for?  Oh,  that  came  up   again  didn't  it?       We  started  with  a  mini  cab  and  then  there  was  another  thing  about  a  mini  cab.   There  is  like  a  theme  there,  that  class  of  classes..  we  keep  coming  back  and   coming  back.  And  so  the  mini  cab  comes  up  again.       But  this  time,  I'm  waiting  for  a  mini  cab  where?  Outside  the  hotel  in?       Audience:  Gradst.       Michael:  Gradst.  And  who  comes  out?  The  Dalai  Lama  comes  out  of  the  hotel.   And  who  is  he  with?       Audience:  Bodyguards.       Michael:  And  what  happens?       Audience:  He  smiles  because  you  are  waiting.       Michael:  Because  I'm  waiting  and  there  is  a  guy  in  robes  there.  What  else?  Then   what?       Audience:  There  is  a  stampede.       Michael:  When  we  get  to  the  venue..  that's  the  good  bit..  this  is  the  setup  bit.  The   emotional  bit,  the  reactive  bit.  Right  now  there  is  the  back  and  forth,  the  nodding,   the  acquaintance.  This  happened  several  times  and  then  we  get  to  the  venue  and   we  are  there  in  the  pen,  the  VIP  enclosure  and  then  blah,  blah,  blah.       So  now  we  come  to  the  point  where  I'm  going  to  make  a  change  which  is  we  are   going  to  change  the  state.  Up  until  now,  I've  been  looking  for  response   attentiveness  and  getting  setup  for  the  things  that  we  are  going  to  be  doing  in   just  a  little  while.       Now  change  of  state.  What  happened?  What  was  the  event?       Audience:  The  crush  forwards.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

128  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  The  crush  forwards.       Audience:  And  the  old  people.       Michael:  And  the  old  people  who  were  in  the  other  section.  I'm  there  in  the   patron's  area.  They  are  in  the  other  section.  And  I  watch  what?  The  disgusting   event  happen  -­‐-­‐  what  was  it?       Audience:  Western  Buddhists  trampling..       Michael:  Trampling  little  old  Tibetan  men  and  women  so  that  they  can  get  close   to  the  Dalai  Lama.       I  did  something  kind  of  weird  there.  At  that  point  I  went  into  a  little  routine.       Audience:  You  took  on  the  responsibility  of  a  security  guard  and  protection.         Michael:  Did  the  protection  method,  but  what  did  I  do  about  the  Buddhists?  Do   you  remember?       Audience:  You  lifted  them.     Michael:  She  has  the  story.  I  didn't  actually  pick  them  up,  I  just  kind  of  pulled   them  across  the  barrier  and  pushed  them  to  the  front.  But  I  said  something  about   the  Buddhists,  do  you  recall?       Audience:  You  made  a  value  judgement  on  western  Buddhism.       Michael:  What  did  it  do?  It  flipped  it.       I  don't  care  if  they  are  Buddhists.  They  are  going  to  pay  attention  to  other  people   and  look  after  their  safety  and  their..  I  don't  care  if  they  are  Buddhists.       We  expect  Buddhists  to  be  good  people  and  I  flipped  the  thing  around.  Why?   Because  that's  not  what  we  think  about  Buddhists,  and  that's  not  what  Buddhists   do.       Audience:  They  are  people.       Michael:  Exactly,  and  all  the  rest  of  that.  But  it's  not  expected.  It's  the  reverse.       In  order  to  make  sense  of  it,  you  have  to  think  -­‐-­‐  wait  a  minute,  stop.  And  it's  at   that  moment  that  we  began  the  next  part  in  terms  of  the  story  which  was  to  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

129  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   move  the  state  up,  to  get  people  laughing,  to  lift  the  energy.       We  are  running  parallel  within  the  structure  of  hold  attention  and  change  state.       Now  while  I'm  doing  that,  there  is  a  whole  bunch  of  other  things  in  terms  of   content  and  in  terms  of  where  we  are  going  this  afternoon.  I'm  kind  of  peeling  it   back  so  that  you  can  see  how  it  works.       The  important  thing  is,  it's  done  conversationally.  And  we  can  address  what   comes  up  in  the  room,  as  it  comes  up  in  the  room.  But  most  importantly,  it  works   in  such  a  way  that  your  brain  will  hold  the  content.       I  already  identified  the  secret  of  that  yesterday.  I'm  100%  committed  to  it,  I'm   100%  in  it  in  terms  of  the  stories.       We  had  the  moments.  The  first  big  funny  moment  after  the  eugenics  thing  about   being  pulled  down.  We  had  what?       Audience:  Oh  yes!       Michael:  Oh  yes!  You  remember,  don't  you?       Audience:  I  do.       Michael:  What's  there?       Audience:  Mr.  sweat  band.     Michael:  That's  the  Dalai  Lama's  ass  print  on  the  chair.  The  warmth,  his  aura,   being  observed  through..       I  do  this  for  a  living.       By  the  way  that's  an  odd  image  isn't  it?  It's  a  vulgar,  it's  unexpected.  It's  weird.  It   was  very  warm.       Audience:  Can  I  ask  a  question?       Michael:  Go  ahead.       Audience:  When  you  are  working  with  big  groups,  you've  got  a  broad  group  of   followers.  When  you  were  going  there,  you  started  to  rattle  people's...    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

130  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Rattling  cages,  yes.       Audience:  You  are  not  attacking  but  they  are  going  to  deal  with  their  values   coming  up.     Michael:  OK.  Big  global  bank.  I  was  doing  the  key  note  address  for  some  of  their   senior  leaders.  I  was  asked  to  go  in  and  do  what  I  do.       I  can  do  the  standard  business  presentation  and  all  the  rest  of  that.  But  they   asked  me  to  do  it  the  way  that  I  do  it.       So  for  the  business  practitioners  here,  the  so  called  setup,  the  initial  comments   and  laying  out  the  stall  and  explaining  how  things  were  going  to  work  and  what   was  going  to  be  in  and  what  was  going  to  be  out,  that  was  the  crucial  moment.       So  while  I  was  doing  that,  I  just  said,  "You  can  expect  this,  you  can  expect  that.   Don't  expect  this,  don't  expect  that.  Here  is  how  we  are  going  to  play."       It  was  during  that,  that  I'm  also  doing  the..  "You  understand?"  Yes  you   understand.  Of  course  you  do.  Which  is?  What  do  we  call  that?  What  do  we  call  it   when..       Audience:  A  contract.     Michael:  No,  we  have  a  technical  word  for  it  which  we  worked  on  yesterday.       The  first  thing  we  go  for  is?       Audience:  Response  attentiveness.       Michael:  Good,  good.  So  it's  all  there.       Got  it?  You  need  to  think  more  about  their  response.  

Track 23 - Getting People To Join You     Michael:  Okay.  All  right.  So  within  that  primacy  and  recency  effect  we  have  the   interruption  at  a  point  where  arousal  is  building,  okay?       Now  the  third  thing  that  we  have  here  is,  we'll  use  NLP  jargon,  association  and   disassociation.  [silence]    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

131  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     And  it  has  to  do  with  how  people  are  going  to  make  pictures  and  how  they're   going  to  get  involved  in  the  story.       And  this  is  where  we  start  to  get  into  a  -­‐-­‐  it's  a  -­‐-­‐  it  becomes  a  technical  matter.   [silence]       There  was  a  bicycle.  There  was  a  bicycle  in  the  hallway  last  night  in  the  building   that  I  live  in.  And  it  was  exactly  the  same  color  as  the  first  bicycle  that  I  had  when   I  was  a  kid.  [silence]  All  right?  That's  very  specific  to  me.       But  just  think  about  the  words  that  I'm  using,  and  are  they  words  that,  for   example,  you  could  instantiate  on  in  your  own  experience?  Could  you  find   examples  within  your  own  experience?  The  first  bike  that  you  used?  Okay.  And   as  -­‐-­‐  that's  a  direct  instruction  by  the  way.  All  right?       So  -­‐-­‐  and  I'm  looking  at  this  bike  and  I  was  thinking  about  what  else  went  along   with  that  first  bike.  Okay?  I'm  talking  at  a  very  general  level  but  in  order  for  you   to  understand  me  you  provide  from  your  own  experience  content.  I  have  no  idea   what  that  is  but  I  am  choosing  the  category  through  the  statement.  And  by   inclusion  I  know  that  there  will  be  certain  things  present  and  there  will  be   certain  things  not  present  within  that.       Right.  I  mean,  when  I  learned  how  to  ride  -­‐-­‐  it's  a  whole  different  matter  today,   people  riding  bikes,  then  it  was  back  then.  There's  more  gizmos;  there's  more   gadgets.  The  bikes  fold  down  into  little  -­‐-­‐  when  I  was  a  kid,  it  was  a  big  piece  of   metal  and  stabilizers.  [silence]       What  is,  what  is  this?  What  are  stabilizers?  Well,  it's  connected  to  the  bike  but  I   haven't  said  anything  about  it.  How  many  of  you  had  stabilizers  on  your  bike?  A   few  of  you.  See,  it  doesn't  matter  who  does  and  who  doesn't,  yeah?  I  can  say,  oh,   my  God,  and  I  also  had...  [silence]  And  a  few  of  you  go,  "Oh,  I  had  some   streamers."  Yeah?  A  few  of  you  went,  "What  is  he  talking  about?"  I'm  not  talking   about  anything.  I'm  just  waving  my  fingers.       For  some  people  that's  sufficient  to  evoke  because  now  what  I'm  doing  is  I'm   putting  out  fragments  or  pieces  of...  We  also  had  playing  cards  with  a  clothes  peg.   UK,  you  didn't  do  that  so  this  might  have  been  an  American  thing  where  you  take   a  playing  card,  put  it  onto  the  wheel.  I'm  sorry,  onto  the  spokes.  And  now  we  go   clack,  clack,  clack,  clack,  clack,  clack,  clack.       Audience:  Cigarette  packets.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

132  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Cigarette  packets.  See,  we  didn't,  we  didn't  do  that.  In  America  they   keep  the  kids  separate  from  that  stuff.  [laughter]  I  guess  they  start  you  early  here   in  the  UK.       Audience:  [Laughter]     Michael:  That's  right.  So,  anyway,  so  there  I  was.  There  I  was  what?  Where?       Audience:  Where?     Michael:  Exactly.  That  or?       Audience:  Ahh     Michael:  In  the  memory,  yeah?  Yeah?       Audience:  Yea.     Michael:  And  suddenly  -­‐-­‐  and  we're  into  the  story,  yes?  Now,  all  I'm  doing  is  I'm   using  these  very  high  level  descriptions  staying  with  the  presumed  revelry  and   then  just  dropping  the  sentence  fragments,  the  little  bits  and  the  pieces,  in.  And   as  I'm  watching  I  see  how  many  people  pick  up  on  them  and  instantiate.       How  do  you  know?  Ahh,  because  people  respond.  Very  few  people.  They  just  sit   there  and  stare  into  space.  When  I've  collected  the  larger  portion  of  the  people   who  are  there,  then  I  will  carry  on  with  whatever  the  next  stage  in  the  process  is.   In  order  for  people  to  associate  with  what  we're  talking  about  they  must  be  able   to  instantiate.       So,  in  getting  people  to  find  instances  within  their  own  experience  -­‐-­‐  we  don't   have  time  for  the  full  workshop  on  this  -­‐-­‐  but  you  need  to  focus  on  -­‐-­‐  and  I'll  give   you  some  criteria.  We'll  do  this  in  red.  Universal  experiences.  Universality  is   relative.  For  example,  Not  everybody  comes  from  a  country  where  they  have   bikes.  You  would  think  the  experience  of  putting  your  hand  up  might  be  a   universal  experience.       Once  I  asked  everybody  to  do  something  with  their  hand  and  put  their  hand  up  if,   you  know,  there  was  any  issue.  And  somebody  put  something  else  up  -­‐-­‐  their   hook.  Because  I  don't  have  a  hand;  I  just  have  this.  Ouch.  What's  a  universal   experience  by  the  way  when  it's  at  home?  What's  one?  What's  a  universal   experience  when  it's  at  home?       Audience:  Major  life  events.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

133  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  Probably  like  major  life  events.       Michael:  Like  what?       Audience:  Like  taking  your  first  step.       Michael:  Like  taking  your  first  steps.  Yeah.  What  else?       Audience:  Making  tea.       Michael:  Putting  on  the  kettle.       Audience:  Cleaning  your  teeth  with  some  kind  of...       Michael:  Cleaning  your  teeth  for  most  of  us.  What  else?       Audience:  Getting  up  out  of  the  bed.       Michael:  Getting  out  of  bed  in  the  morning.  What  else?       Audience:  Bodily  functions.       Michael:  Bodily  functions,  hopefully.  What's  another  one?       Audience:  Breathing.       Michael:  Breathing.  Now  let's  start  thinking  about  -­‐-­‐  so  we've  got  some  big   universals.  Now  let's  start  thinking  about  some  groovy  ones.       Audience:  Concept,  more  concept  like  loss.       Michael:  Like  -­‐-­‐  well,  okay,  like  loss.  But  let's  see  if  we  can  particularize  it  like,   for  example,  I'm  thinking  about  -­‐-­‐  you  know,  some  people  have  a  thing  about   stationery;  some  people  have  a  thing  about  art;  some  people  have  a  thing  about   TV  shows.  I'm  afraid  with  me  it's  stationery.       Okay,  now  we're  gonna  go  back  and  I'm  gonna  pull  all  that  together  but  tension   and  change  the  state.  Mama,  she  wanted  to  go  to  Oxford.  Mama  wanted  to  go  to   Oxford  last  weekend  so  that  she  could  take  the  Inspector  Morse  tour  because   she's  a  fan  of  Inspector  Morse  who  is  a  fictional  character  I've  tried  to  explain.  He   didn't  actually  go  to  Oxford.  It's  a  TV  program.  Ah,  yes,  but  she  loved  John  Thaw   anyway  so  she  thought  she'd  pay  15  pounds  to  have  somebody  take  her  around  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

134  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   to  all  of  the  film  sets,  the  places  where  they  film  for  this.       Now,  I  find  this  terribly,  terribly  boring.  This  is  not  my  thing  at  all.  This  is  not   what  I  want  to  be  doing.  This  is  not  how  I  want  to  be  spending  my  weekend   much  less  my  life.  But  it's  Mama,  and  if  it  will  amuse  and  entertain  and  keep  her   from  telling  me  stories  about  stuff  that  happened  when  I  was  a  kid,  it's  worth  it.   So  we  went,  off  we  went  to  Oxford.  By  the  way,  what  are  we  talking  about?       Audience:  Universal  experiences.       Michael:  Universal  experiences.  We're  getting  there;  we're  getting  there.       So,  anyways,  so  Mama's  off  during  her  thing  and  we  were  booked  into  a  hotel   called  the  Royal  Oxford  Hotel  which  is  actually  kind  of  like  a  cheap  and  cheerful   place  just  across  from  the  train  station.  And  right  next  door  to  that  is  Staples   Office  Stationery.  You  see,  Staples  has  everything.  It's  like,  it's  cruel  to  put   somebody  in  Staples  who  likes  stationery  as  much  as  I  do.  You  know  why?  'Cause   I  want  it  all.  And  then  I  don't  want  it  to  write  on  or  to  use.  I  want  to  look  at  it.  It's   not  the  fact  that  you  do  things  with  it.  It's  what  it  represents.       But  even  worse.  They  had  just  a  huge  section  full  of  bargains,  like  the  coolest   stuff.  Like,  let  me  see.  They're  bringing  what  is  it  now?  Like  I  got  these  tiny  little   highlighting  markers  for  20  pence  that  were  end  of  the  range.  And  they  have  like   a  -­‐  kind  of  a  latexy  thing  that  you  grab  hold  of  on  one  side  and  a  little  hook  thing   on  the  other  and  so  I  bought  a  handful  of  those.       And  I  bought  -­‐-­‐  they  have  these  like  little  plastic  cases  for  putting  documents  in   or  putting  -­‐-­‐  you  could  put  a  passport  into  it  or  -­‐-­‐  I  found,  actually  found,  four  -­‐-­‐   you  know  with  Post-­‐it  Notes?  I  always  want  to  have  Post-­‐it  Notes  with  me  and  I   can  never,  never,  like  -­‐-­‐  they  go  in  the  bag  and  the  bag  is  clean.  I  clean  the  bag  our   regularly,  but  there's  always  stuff  in  the  bag.  And  so  you  get  stuff  in  the  Post-­‐it   Notes.  Furthermore,  I  only  like  the  Post-­‐it  Notes  that  are  fluorescent,  super   fluorescent  yellow.       Those  are  the  Post-­‐it  Notes  I  like.  I  don't  like  the  -­‐-­‐  you  know  what  I  mean.  Yes.   Good.  Just  don't  challenge  on  that.  There's  a  right  kind  and  there's  a  wrong  kind.  I   found  a  little  plastic  case  that  just  fits  the  Post-­‐it  Notes  that  I  like.  So  now  I  can   keep  my  little  Post-­‐it  Notes  with  me.  All  right.  So,  why  don't  we  just  pause  there.   All  right.  So  I'm  using  banal  common  experiences  in  order  to  particularize.       Now  you  don't  have  to  have  an  obsession  with  stationery.  But  people  do   appreciate,  in  terms  of  where  I  was  going  with  these,  one  bit  of  it  or  another   because  I  was  incorporating  stuff  that  people  have  told  me  before.  Like,  for  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

135  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   example,  some  people  don't  like  using  paper  unless  it's  perfect.  They  don't  like   using  stuff  unless  it's  clean.       The  notion  of  being  in  a  shop  where  you  want  one  of  everything  and  you  don't   even  want  to  use  it,  etc.,  etc.  And  while  I'm  telling  the  story  I'm  watching.  And   then  Richard  comes  in  with  his  amen,  all  right,  we're  getting  there.  And  it  lifts   and  it  lifts  and  it  lifts.  And  everybody's  sitting  forward.  And  then  we're  getting   more  of  this  and  there's  a  point  at  which  everybody's  going  together.  And  I  go,   right.       So  now  we  can  move  on.  Now  we'll  go  to  the  next  bit.  Now,  where  were  we?       Audience:  Universal  experience.       Michael:  Universal  -­‐-­‐  sorry,  no,  no,  no.  We  were  in  Oxford.  And  I'm...  [laughter]       Audience:  In  the  stationery  shop.       Michael:  In  the  stationery  shop  which  was  next  to  the...       Audience:  Hotel.     Michael:  T  hotel,  which  was  -­‐-­‐  I  love  it.  I  just  love...  You  see,  you  do  have  to   master  things  like  sensory-­‐based  language,  like  time  and  space  predicates,  the   particularization  of  the  concepts.  I'm  gonna  give  you  some  exercises  that  you  can   do  to  develop  that  capability.  Much,  much  easier  than  you  would  expect.  The   exercises  have  actually  been  in  existence  since  the  '50s.     And  they  keep  changing  their  name.  But  they're  so  good  the  people  keep  stealing   them,  renaming  them,  and  reselling  them  again,  yeah?  I'll  give  it  to  you  so  that   you  can  develop  it  yourself.  But  the  point  here  is  that  in  order  for  you  to  join  me   and  to  begin  to  instantiate,  I  have  to  give,  A,  enough  detail  within  it  so  that  you'll   join  the  story  flow.       But,  B,  keep  it  at  a  universal  enough  level  that  at  -­‐-­‐  you  know,  maybe  it's  not  the   whole  story.  Maybe  it's  just  that  10%  or  that  20%  where  you  have  an  example  of.   Like  how  many  of  you  here  have  had  to  take  a  trip  with  Mama?  Yes?  How  many   of  you  here  have  had  to  do  something  with  relations  that  you  really  did  not  want   to  do?  How  many  of  you  here  have  stayed  at  a  cheap  and  cheerful  hotel  and  you   don't  like  that.  I  should  have  gone  on  and  talked  about  kind  of  hotels  I  do  like   compared  to,  to  that.       And  then  there's,  yeah,  the  Inspector  Morse  tour,  right?  which  is  something  from  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

136  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   a  totally  objective  and  god-­‐like  perspective  that's  just  plain  stupid,  yeah?  But  you   have  to  tolerate.  Everybody's  got  one  of  those,  yeah?  When  I  put  it  all  together   we  have  a  unique  experience  which,  actually,  by  the  way,  this  is  the  other  thing   that  I  want  to  state  for  the  record.  I  am  not  in  favor  of  people  just  making  stuff   up.       The  truth  is  far  more  persuasive  and  there's  enough  there  by  changing   perspective,  by  changing  the  amount  of  saturation  in  the  colors,  the  sub-­‐modality   aspects  of  it  as  it  were,  that  you  can  cover  any  situation  that  you  need  to  from   within  your  life  experience  with  the  life  experience  of  the  people  who  are  around   you.  You  can  borrow  from  other  people.  You  can  put  things  in  quotes.  You  can   borrow  stories  from  other  people.  Use  truth  as  much  as  you  can.  Why?       Audience:  Because  it  is  easier  to  remember.       Michael:  Because  it  affects  your  state  profoundly.       Audience:  It's  real.       Michael:  It  leaves  you...       Audience:  There's  a  lot  of  flexibility...       Michael:  Absolutely.       Audience:  ...in  the  description  because  it  actually  easier.     Michael:  I  should  say,  by  the  way,  everything  I've  told  you  so  far  is  true,  in  terms   of  experience,  including  all  that  stuff  with  the  Dalai  Lama.  It's  just  -­‐-­‐  yeah,  oh,   yeah.       Audience:  You  love  women's  shoes?     Michael:  What's  that?       Michael:  You  love  women's  shoes?     Michael:  Yeah.  Don't  you?  [laughter]       Audience:  Well,  I  thought  what  was  interesting  was  that  it  might  when  you  talk   about  people  kind  of  playing  out  stories...       Michael:  Mm-­‐hmm.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

137  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  ...and  I  felt  there  was  a  mismatch  between  what  you  were  saying   about  loving  before  post  it  notes.  I  don't  know,  there  were  just  things  in  your   story  that  I  thought,  I  wouldn't  have  expected  that  and  that's  really  funny.       Michael:  Right.  That's  fine.  That's  fine.       Audience:  Unexpected.     Michael:  There's  that  too.  There's  that  too,  but  it's  not  -­‐-­‐  it  doesn't  have  to  be   100%.  You  see,  the  place  where  people  go  wrong  is  that  they,  they  demand   everybody  to  be  in  the  same  state  at  the  same  time  and  in  the  same  moment.  And   it  simply  doesn't  occur  unless  you  are  telling  people  what  to  do.  Close  your  Go   inside.  Go  into  a  trance  state.  Do  this,  do  that.  Imagine  this.  See  that.       Those  occasions  don't  happen  very  often  unless  you  belong  to  a  certain  church.   Yeah?  What  we  have  to  do  is  we  have  to  get  people  into  the  ballpark  and  willing   to  comply.  When  the  requests  come  for  a  specific  action,  they'll  do  it,  yeah?  You   don't  have  to  have  100%.  Remember  what  I  said  yesterday  about  being  liked?  It   also  applies  at  every  other  point  in  the  story.  You  do  not  have  to  be  liked.  You  do   have  to  be  followable.       Michael:  Yeah,  liking  is  not  the  same  thing.       Audience:  You  think  people  will  listen  to  people  they  don't  like?       Michael:  They  do  all  the  time.       Audience:  Really.       Michael:  You  work  in  business.       Audience:  [laughter]  It's  true.     Michael:  I  know.  I  know.  Yeah?       Audience:  Adolph  Hitler.  Let's  take  it  big.       Michael:  People  loved  Hitler.       Audience:  Yeah.  They  loved  him.       Michael:  They  loved  him.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

138  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  They  didn't  like  him.       Michael:  You  know.       Audience:  We  don't  like  him.     Michael:  We  don't  like  him,  but  they  loved  him.       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  If  you  look  at  life,  if  you  look  at  real  life  as  lived,  you'll  find  that  you  will   interact,  you  will  negotiate  with,  you  will  listen  to,  you  will  agree  with  all  kinds  of   people  including  those  you  don't  like.  Not  every  senior  person  that  you  every   worked  with.  Not  every  junior  person  you've  ever  worked  with.  If  you're  a   parent,  you  have  favorite  kids.       Sorry,  [laughter],  you  know?  You  have  aspects  of  the  kids  that  you  love  that   about  the  kid  and  the  other  one,  well,  ohh...  Do  you  get  what  I'm  saying?  Even   within  that  full  embrace,  you  still  have  a  preference  for  this  or  that.  That's  fine.       It  doesn't  have  to  be  100%.  It  has  to  be  sufficient.  Understand?  

Track 24 - Universal Moments   Michael:  In  terms  of  NLP,  for  those  of  you  who  are  NLPers,  this  is  where  when   we  are  talking  about  truisms  and  pacing  content,  you  aren't  doing  this  to  placate   nor  are  you  doing  it  to  "yes  sets",    one  of  the  most  absurd  things  I've  ever  heard.       When  you  repeat  back  to  someone,  it's  to  communicate  that  you  heard  what  was   said  and  it  doesn't  require  any  further  explanation.  It  literally  closes  in  their   brain  the  need  to  explain  further  if  the  words  have  been  heard.  If  you  paraphrase   what  someone  says,  they  have  to  retranslate  that.  And  then  they  go,  "I  choose  the   words  I  choose..  that's  not  exactly  it.  So  I  have  to  keep  going."       So  we  use  the  same  phrases.  And  when  we  repeat  back  the  sequence  of  things,   it's  so  that  the  brain  will  close  and  that  we  can  move  forward.  That  doesn't  mean   liking.       One  of  the  most  powerful  things  you  can  do  with  somebody  where  there  is   antagonism,  is  to  articulate  their  points  for  them.  They  said  X,  Y  and  Z  and  it   seems  to  be  an  antagonistic  situation,  repeat  their  points  back  because  it  says  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

139  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   that  you  are  listening.       That's  the  thing.  If  you  want  to  achieve  that  Zen-­‐like  state  of  non  defensiveness,   especially  business  from  across  the  table,  is  to  articulate  back  what  they  said.  Put   it  in  the  right  sequence,  articulate  it  back,  that's  it.       I'm  not  sure  that's  the  right  way  to  go.       Audience:  Sometimes  actually  repeating  the  words  back  they  actually  hear  what   they  are  saying  and  think  that  is  a  load  of  rubbish.     Michael:  Especially  if  they  are  mismatchers.  That's  what  you  do  to  a  mismatcher,   repeat  back  their  own  words  to  them  and  then  they  will  change  them.       OK,  universal  experiences.  Let's  think  about  particular  universal  experiences.   Let's  think  about  very  specific  moments  that  are  universal.       Sorry,  what  was  I  talking  about?  I  was  talking  about  stationary.  Now  I  don't  know   if  you  have  the  same  thing  that  I  have,  but  there  are  certain  kinds  of  pens  that  I   really  like  to  write  with.       By  the  way,  you  know  how  sometimes  when  you  hear  about  NLP,  you  hear  about   things  like  micro  muzzle  movements.  Who  cares?  If  a  left  eye  lash  is  fluttering  a   little  bit  on  someone,  that's  all  the  neurological  involvement  that  is  happening  ..   enough  to  flutter  the  left  eye  lash.       I  want  neurological  involvement  that  is  like  that!  Profound!  it's  affecting  the   body.       So  there  are  certain  pens  that  feel  good  to  write  with.  And  others  you  can  make   notes  with  them,  you  can  take  a  note  with  them.       But  you  have  to  go  through  and  you  have  to  try  a  whole  bunch  of  them.  She's   going,  "He  is  absolutely  right."       Do  you  understand?  Now  we  will  carry  on  with  her..  we  are  well  in  the  ballpark.       So  it's  that  moment,  that  tiny  little  moment  I'm  thinking  about  of  choosing  the   pen  and  of  which  pen  you  are  going  to  write  with.  That's  a  very  particular   moment  that  is  universal.       What  are  some  other  examples  of  these?  Well  let  me  ask  you,  you  know  how   when  you  go  to  a  restaurant  for  the  first  time  and  they  give  you  the  menu,  how  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

140  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   many  already  know  what  you  are  going  to  be  eating  before  you  open  the  menu?   In  other  words,  by  the  time  you  walk  in  the  restaurant  you've  already  decided   you  are  having  fish  today.  Or  you  are  having  chicken  or  whatever.  Does  anybody   do  that?       Audience:  Not  always.       Michael:  When  you  first  look  at  the  menu,  some  people  go  to  a  particular  section   of  the  menu  first.  Some  people  don't  like  to  confess  which  section  that  is  -­‐-­‐  some   people  go  to  the  deserts  first.  Most  other  people  start  at  the  top  of  the  menu  and   read  each  of  the  items  on  the  way  down.       What's  the  first  approach  to  the  menu?       When  for  example  you  are  looking  at  the  menu,  do  you  make  pictures?  Who  here   makes  pictures?  You  make  pictures?  How  do  you  know  what  to  make  pictures   of?  Well  the  words  that  are  there...  but  you've  never  seen  it  before.       What  are  you  making  pictures  of?  Well  Ameila  one  time  in  the  past  but  not  now..         Who  here  tries  to  taste  the  food  and  imagine  what  it  tastes  like?  And  how  do  you   do  that  when  you  read  an  item?       Audience:  Imagine  what  it  might  be  like  ..  if  I  spend  a  lot  of  time  in    foreign   restaurants  and  I  don't  know  exactly  what  it  is.  And  then  imagine  connections   between..       Michael:  How  about  for  you?  When  you  look  at  the  item  on  the  menu?       Audience:  I  look  if  it  the  two  dishes  go  together.       Michael:  How  do  you  know  if  they  go  together  or  not?       Audience:  I  just  think  would  I  like  that  combination?       Michael:  Then  how  do  you  make  the  decision?  Do  you  taste  it,  do  you  see  it?       Audience:  There  are  a  number  of  ideas  that  I  like  already.     Michael:  So  the  menu  is  more  of  an  indication  of  a  collection  of  ideas.  And  if  you   like  the  ideas,  you'll  say  yes.  Cool.       How  about  for  you?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

141  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  I'd  pick  something  that  I'd  like.       Michael:  How  do  you  know  that  you'll  like  it?       Audience:  If  I've  had  it  before.       Michael:  Is  it  the  word  chicken?       Audience:  Yea.     Michael:  It's  that  interaction  with  the  menu  and  the  menu  being  the  first  point  of   acquaintance  in  a  restaurant.  That  moment  when  we  sit  down  and  look  at  the   menu.  That's  a  very  specific  moment.  You'll  have  lots  of  different  combinations  to   it,  but  it's  also  a  place  where  attention  can  be  brought  together  because  each  of   us  has  a  very  specific  response  to  it.       Audience:  For  me  it  is  how  I  will  feel  after  eating  this?       Michael:  How  you'll  feel  after  eating  it..  See  so  now  what  we  are  doing  with  this   very  particular  universal  experience,  we  have  door  ways..  we  can  go  in  some   many  different  directions  from  here.       I  can  tell  you  stories  about  restaurants  and  categories  of  restaurants,  and   categories  of  stories  about  restaurants.  There  are  a  1000  different  possibilities.   But  everybody  now  is  fully  hooked  up  with  their  own  experience  and  at  their   own  level.       I  could  pitch  this  if  I  wanted  to  apropos  of  nothing  and  start  there  and  work  my   way  up.  Or  I  could  say,  "Alright  we  are  going  to  be  talking  about  categories  of   metaphor  and  about  evoking  experiences  in  people  so  I  can  go  with  that  more   conventional  approach  and  explain  that  we  are  going  to  look  at  this,  and  the   other."  Or  I  could  do  something  completely  different.  Which  is,  what  I'd  like  you   to  do  is  I'd  like  you  to  arrange  yourself  in  a  group  of  two.  And  I'd  like  you  to  come   up  with  a  list  of  100  very  specific  particular  universal  moments  that  people  are   more  likely  to  share  than  not.       You  have  5  minutes.  A  vast  task  and  5  minutes.       Audience:  The  universal?       Michael:  Relatively  universal.  You  can  do  whatever  you  want.  You  can  try   Western..  you  can  try  universal  human.  You  can  try  whatever  you  want.  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

142  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript  

Track 25 - Universal Moments Assignment Review   Michael:  The  most  important  thing  about  this  exercise  is  that  you  got  the  brain   working.  And  did  you  notice,  once  you  get  the  brain  working,  off  it  goes.       It's  not  the  exercise  that  is  difficult  or  the  lack  of  instructions  or  whatever.       You  simply  have  to  get  the  brain  going.  Once  it  gets  going,  then  you  find  the   direction.       This  is  another  thing  about  learning  ..  people  think  that  we  must  have  absolutely   explicit  fully  detailed  instructions  before  going.       That's  one  of  the  reasons  why  collectively  we  are  slaves  because  we've  been   taught  to  wait  until  somebody  tells  us  what  to  do.       Children  have  to  be  educated  out  of  learning.  Children  know  what  to  do  which  is,   if  you  see  something  interesting,  what  do  you  do?       Audience:  Find  out.       Michael:  Play  with  it,  find  out.       What  happens  as  we  get  older?  Wait.  Somebody  will  tell  you  what  you  should  be   doing.       And  that  affects  every  area  of  life.       Tom,  on  the  other  side  of  the  business,  NLPTimes,  where  we  do  the  public   products,  one  of  the  things  that  we  do  is  kind  of  a  distance  coaching  program  and   a  chap  sent  in  a  reply  to  something  that  we  did.  And  I  have  never  seen  such  a   lengthy  self-­‐pitying,  trapped  description  in  my  life.       Somebody  who  wants  something  but  can't  see  a  way  forward.  And  goes  into   what  I  call  a  tap  dance.  It's  a  tap  dance  of  misery.  It's  a  defence  of  why  they  can't   have  what  they  want.       The  whole  document  was  a  statement  of  lack  of  resourcefulness.  But  the  only   thing  it  actually  represented  was  fixation  on  the  wrong  thing.       Because  what  this  person  has  in  their  immediate  environment  is  access  to  people   who  have  already  done  what  he  wants  to  do.  Who  already  know  how  the   situation  works.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

143  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     He  simply  hasn't  been  told  who  they  are  and  what  they  are.       What  we  are  trying  to  get  him  to  do,  is  when  he  gets  in  trouble,  instead  of  going   inside  and  talking  to  himself  about  what  it  is  he  doesn't  know  and  then  getting   angry  at  everyone  for  not  explaining  how  the  world  is,  is  to  turn  outwards  and   ask.       If  you  want  a  clue  about  which  way  to  go,  ask.  But  don't  wait  for  explicit   instructions.  The  rule  is,  as  you  have  instantiated  fully  in  your  life  now?       Audience:  Just  do  it  anyway.       Michael:  JDIA.       Audience:  JFDIA.       Michael:  JFDIA..  That's  the  New  York  way  of  doing  it.  You  just  do  it.       Actually  engaging  and  taking  the  step  forward  and  then  suddenly  you   discovered..       How  many  items  did  you  get  on  your  list?       Audience:  103.       Michael:  Fantastic.  What's  the  action  number?  I  picked  the  number  100  because   it  would  be  tough  to  do.       Audience:  I  have  a  lot.       Michael:  More  than  10?       Audience:  Oh  yeah.       Michael:  20?       Audience:  We  did  it  thematically.       Michael:  That's  cool.       Audience:  There  are  some  good  ones  in  there.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

144  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  How  many  did  you  do  sir?       Audience:  I  can't  count  that  high,  but  maybe  about  40.       Michael:  Excellent.  For  you  guys?       Audience:  60  maybe.       Michael:  They  only  got  40.  They  only  got..  only  got..       Congratulations.       Now  tell  me  some  of  them.  This  is  great.  Tell  me.  What  were  some  of  them?       Audience:  Saying  goodbye.       Michael:  Actually,  saying  goodbye..  absolutely.  Two  more  weeks.       Audience:  [Laughter]  Waiting.     Michael:  And  watching  the  arse  end  of  the  plane.       Audience:  Laughing.       Michael:  [laughter]  Is  that  what  you  meant?  No,  you  meant  something  else.       So  saying  goodbye.  Laughing.  What  else?       Audience:  Singing.  Dancing.  Picking  a  fruit.       Michael:  Picking  a  fruit  where?       Audience:  In  the  garden.     Michael:  No.  In  fact,  I'm  grossly  offended  -­‐-­‐  middle  class.       Come  the  revolution,  we  know  where  he  lives.       Picking  fruit  at  the  supermarket  maybe  if  you're  upper  working  class,  middle   class..       Audience:  Stealing  fruit.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

145  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Stealing  fruit?  Yes!  Great,  alright.       Stealing  apples.  Fantastic.       What  about  you  guys?       Audience:  Tripping  in  public,  banging  your  head.  Hitting  your  elbow.       Michael:  You  like  that,  don't  you?  Once  again,  if  you  like  it,  go  ahead.       What  are  some  other  ones  that  you  like?       Audience:  I  liked  when  the  one  of  laughing  at  inappropriate  moments.       Michael:  Laughing  at  inappropriate  moments.       Oh  my  God,  I  was  at  a  funeral,  and  it  was  really  great..  anyway.       What  else?  Other  favorites?       Audience:  Anything  emotional.     Michael:  Like  running  out  of  coffee?       Audience:  Yeah       Michael:  Exactly.  Last  week,  I  got  up  in  the  morning  and  had  a  long  day  ahead  of   me.  I  was  getting  ready,  I  was  doing  all  the  things  that  one  does  in  order  to   prepare  oneself  to  face  the  world  for  a  difficult  day.  I  went  into  the  kitchen,  when   I  switched  on  the  coffee  machine  -­‐-­‐  it's  an  espresso  machine,  it's  one  of  the  new   ones..       Do  you  like  coffee?       Audience:  I  love  it.       Michael:  It's  a  necessary  component  of  a  healthy  diet.  One  of  the  five  major  food   groups  -­‐-­‐  coffee,  sweets,  iced  cream  -­‐-­‐  that  kind  of  stuff.       So  I  go  and  I've  got  a  little  metal  box,  and  inside  the  metal  box  I  keep  the   capsules..  The  magic  capsules..  the  ones  that  you  take  when  you  want  to  feel   better..      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

146  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   And  I  look,  and  there  is  nothing  there.  Someone  had  forgotten  to  buy  more   coffee.       So  I'm  thinking  really  evil  thoughts  about  this  person  who  forgot  to  buy  coffee.   Unfortunately  the  evil  person  was  me.  I'm  looking  at  the  box  there,  and  I'm   thinking,  "There  is  no  coffee."       I  look  in  the  box  and  there  is  still  no  coffee.  And  I'm  thinking,  "What  am  I  going  to   do?  I  can't  start  the  day  without  coffee."       I  had  to  push  through  the  shower.  The  shaving  took  forever.  Going  into  the   wardrobe,  picking  the  shirts..       Audience:  They  do  have  coffee  delivery.       Michael:  They  do  have  coffee  delivery  but  some  idiot  won't  do  that.  He  doesn't   like  have  to  pick  up  coffee  from  elsewhere  because  he  is  never  home  when  they   deliver.       Anyway,  what  were  we  talking  about?       Audience:  Emotional  moments.       Michael:  What's  another  emotional  moment?       Audience:  Hurt.     Michael:  Particularize  it.       Audience:  A  loss.       Michael:  Those  are  categories.       Audience:  Someone  dying.       Michael:  OK,  that  is  a  universal  experience.       Michael:  The  disappointment  that  someone  didn't  die  soon  enough?       Audience:  [Laughter]     Michael:  This  was  like  a  comedy  preparation  thing?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

147  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   So  someone  dying,  just  not  quickly  enough.       And  somebody  keeps  sending  me  these  really  rude  texts  with  these  really  awful   jokes  like  media  comentary  about  the  death  of  Steve  Jobs.  Some  of  the  comments   were  not  PC.       That  is  terrible.  That  is  just  terrible.  Why  would  somebody  send  me  that?       So  loss,  let's  talk  about  loss.  Let's  go  to  a  specific  moment  rather  than  to  the   grand  ones..  Let's  pick  a  small  one,  like  for  example,  do  you  have  a  favorite  coffee   cup  or  tea  cup  or  favorite  item  and  then  it  breaks?       I  had  a  cuff-­‐link  break..       Audience:  I  think  my  cat  dying.       Michael:  Oh  your  cat  dying.  Indeed,  your  cat  dying.  And  that  would  certainly   induce  states  in  people.       Let's  see  if  we  can  make  that  loss  into  a..  Rather  than  going  for  the  ultimate  loss..       Seriously,  your  cat  dying  is  an  important  one.  We'll  talk  about  this  later  one   because  what  these  things  call  up  is..  do  you  have  one  of  these?  I  have  one  of   these.       You  are  right,  we  had  a  cat  put  down  a  number  of  years  ago  and  I  made  a   commitment  that  I  would  hold  the  cat  and  keep  it  calm  while  it  happened.  I   didn't  realize  it  would  be  traumatizing.       And  about  a  year  after  the  cat  was  put  down,  I  fell  into  a  depression  -­‐-­‐  and  I  don't   get  depressed  about  anything.       I  started  to  get  down,  and  just  wasn't  feeling  right.  And  then  on  a  particular  day,  I   just  kind  of  went,  this  is  awful  -­‐-­‐  I  don't  know  why  I  am  feeling  so  bad.       I  looked  at  the  calendar,  and  something  kept  drawing  me  back  to  the  calendar   and  I  questioned  what  the  calendar  had  to  do  anything.  And  I  realized  it  was  one   year  to  the  day  that  I  had  looked  in  this  cat's  eyes  as  it  died.       Oh  my  God,  somebody  in  there  was  keeping  track  of  something  I  didn't  want  to   keep  track  of.       Also,  if  you  have  pets,  don't  look  into  their  eyes  while  they  die.  Not  a  good  idea.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

148  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     So  now  that  you  brought  us  all  down  -­‐-­‐  say  it's  her  fault!       Let's  talk  about  loss,  like  the  cuff  link.       Audience:  Favorite  tea  cup  when  it  gets  a  crack  in  it.       Michael:  I  won't  tell  you  about  that  bitch,  my  mother.  When  I  was  5,  she  threw   away  my  little  stuffed  dolphin  thing  that  I  got..       Now  look  at  what  you've  done!       See,  it's  kind  of  like  crisps,  once  you  start  with  a  category,  it's  tough  to  stop.       Let's  pick  another  category.       Audience:  Father  Christmas.     Michael:  What  is  wrong  with  you  people?       Audience:  Exams!     Michael:  All  the  horrors  of  life!       We  are  going  to  do  a  story  workshop  -­‐-­‐  the  golden  keys  in  how  to  depress  people.   [laughter]       The  only  good  thing  about  misery  is  it  can  be  shared.       This  is  like  the  secret  policeman's  ball..  The  first  Monty  Python  amnesty  charity   where  he  comes  out  with  a  one  man  band  on.  And  he  has  the  spectacles  and  he   puts  on  a  voice  like  Bob  Dylan  and  says,  "Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  have  suffered   from  my  heart,  now  it's  your  turn."       Great  stuff,  I'm  glad  you  did  it  -­‐-­‐  do  you  have  any  happy  ones  in  there?       Audience:  Bodily  functions.       Michael:  Oh  they  are  always  good  for  a  laugh.  Which  ones,  name  one.       Audience:  We  didn't  name  them.       Michael:  So  when  we  go  forward,  you  need  to  really  name  them.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

149  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Like  for  example  really  having  to  fart  but  being  in  an  important  meeting.  And  so   trying  to  figure  out  whether  you  can  let  a  crafty  one  fly  while  the  CEO  is   speaking.  And  just  the  uncertainty  and  the  discomfort  and  wondering  whether  it   should  go  on  the  left  or  on  the  right.       Audience:  I  don't  know.     Michael:  Well  what  has  happened  to  you  then?  Have  you  ever  farted  in  an   important  meeting?       Audience:  I  don't  think  so.       Michael:  On  a  date?       Audience:  Don't  make  me  talk  about  that.       Michael:  OK,  this  is  just  a  tip.  The  sooner  you  make  it  into  a  topic..       Audience:  That's  not  my  style,  sorry  I  can't  do  things  on  the...     Michael:  That's  fine.  But  what  I'm  suggesting  is,  if  you  want  other  people  to  join   you..       Audience:  Not  in  a  discussion  on  that.       Michael:  No,  not  on  a  discussion  on  that.  So  choose  one  that  you  do.       Audience:  OK.       Michael:  What  is  one  that  is  OK?       Remember,  small!  Pick  a  nice  one.       Audience:  Everyone  dreams.  Things  about  anxiety,  flying,  falling..         Michael:  OK,  dreams  about  anxiety.  Dreams  about  flying.  Dreams  about  falling.       Let's  pick  a  little  one.  Do  you  like  tea?       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  What  kind  of  tea  do  you  like?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

150  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  All  kinds  of  tea.       Michael:  There  we  go.       Just  in  that  little  movement  there,  all  kinds  of  tea,  that's  where  we  are  going  to   start.  And  we  will  build  it  from  there.       So  let's  say  you've  been  working  on  something  for  a  while  and  you  want  to  take  a   break.  And  you  decide  it  is  fine  for  a  cup  of  tea  or  coffee.  So  you  put  the  work   aside  and  you  go  out  the  kitchen  and  you  look  at  what  you've  got  there.  And  you   say,  do  I  feel  more  like..       What's  one  kind  of  tea  that  you  like?       Audience:  Rooibos  or  Earl  Grey.       Michael:  When  I  think  of  Rooibos,  I  think  of  sticks  and  leaves  and  dirt.  [laughter]       But  Earl  Grey,  which  is  like  a  perfectly  good  cup  of  tea  ruined  by  squeezing  an   orange  into  it.       So  we  have  Rooibos,  we  have  Earl  Grey,  there  is  Worker's  Tea.       Audience:  Tetley.       Michael:  Tetley..       So  how  do  you  decide?  You  stand  there  and  you  decide  -­‐-­‐  we  say  something  like,   "What  do  I  feel  like  today?"       Who  would've  thought  it,  a  cup  of  tea  as  a  metaphor  for  life.       What  kind  of  tea  do  I  feel  like  right  now?       Well  you  will  have  to  make  that  decision  for  yourselves  as  well  as  any  other   letters  of  the  alphabet.       We'll  take  a  break  and  we'll  start  again  at  11:30.  

Track 26 - Exercise Universal Metaphor  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

151  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  We  are  going  to  start  the  beginning  of  a  communication.  And  you  have   a  completely  free  choice  of  the  category  and  class  of  anecdote  that  you  wish  to   communicate.  I  would  ask  that  you  choose  a  universal  metaphor.  Your  sole  intent   is  to  get  people  relaxed,  comfortable  and  laughing  -­‐-­‐  not  in  the  big  belly  laugh   sense.  But  in  a  relaxed,  pleasant  and  open  state  ready  to  go.       Let's  see,  twice  the  intensity,  from  when  you  start.  So  maybe  when  you  first  sit   down  in  the  first  round,  everybody  is  going  to  be  terrified  because  nothing  has   actually  happened  yet.  Nobody  has  given  a  demonstration  yet  of  exactly  what's   going  to  occur.  So  the  first  person  up  is  going  to  say,  "I  had  peas  for  dinner  last   night."       And  so  to  get  that  twice  as  far  is  going  to  be  one  thing.  But  the  third  person  who   tells  a  story  at  the  end,  that's  going  to  be  a  different  matter  because  the  states   have  already  changed.       So  the  question  is,  is  it  better  to  go  first?  Or  is  it  better  to  go  last?  The  decisions!   Will  it  be  easier  to  affect  a  state  at  the  beginning  or  at  the  end?  And  how  much   further  do  you  have  to  go?       It's  that  thing  about  ..  if  you  go  now,  they  won't  be  as  far  along.  But  then  again   there  is  kind  of  an  expanding  scale.  Once  they  are  high,  what  if  the  second  person   makes  them  high  as  a  kite?  And  if  you  are  the  3rd  person  telling  your  story  in   order  to  raise  their  state?  Oh  my  God!  Will  the  pea  story  be  sufficient?  Can  I  make   the  peas  sufficiently  hysterical?!       Alright.  So  do  you  have  sufficient  material  with  you  there?  Do  you  have  an   anecdote?  Can  you  choose  a  role  to  play  with  those  people?  Sure  you  can.       Your  function?  We've  already  established  which  is  to  get  and  hold  their  attention   and  change  their  state.  But  it's  always  going  to  be  relative  to  where  they  are.       So  you  better  bring  your  5%  and  your  potentiatiometer,  your  dial  so  you  can   ratchet  it  up.  "I  didn't  tell  you  what  happened..  I'll  tell  you  later."       Alright,  choose  a  new  group  of  3.  Find  some  space.  Off  you  go.  You  have  5.5   minutes  per  role.       How  did  you  do?  How  did  it  go?       Audience:  I'm  awful  at  it.       Michael:  No  you  aren't.  You  can't  tell  a  story?  Tell  me  what  happened.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

152  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  I  started  then  got  lost  and  didn't  finish.       Michael:  Is  that  how  you  felt  about  it?       Audience:  Yeah.       Michael:  Well  STFU.       So  tell  me,  how  was  it  with  her,  what  happened?       Audience:  There  was  a  very  good  story  behind  it.  And  it  had  my  attention.  And   as  soon  as  she  said  "Oh  I'm  really  disappointed."     Michael:  Tremendous  state  elicitation  which  is  cool!       Here  is  the  thing,  do  you  remember  what  I  said  yesterday  about  how  you  feel  and   how  it  doesn't  matter?  It  doesn't  matter  how  you  feel.  What  matters  is  how  who   feels?       Audience:  The  listener.       Michael:  That's  right.  You  can  be  in  the  depths  of  despair  and  depression  and   concentrate  on  others  and  create  for  others.       Some  of  the  greatest  artists  in  the  world  did  that.  Great  comedians  who  are  very   sad  sacks  when  they  are  off  stage.  The  great  trainer,  the  great  storyteller,  the   great  whomever  is  the  one  who  pays  attention  to  the  response.       Ken  Dodd  has  pushed  this  probably  to  the  pathological  level.  I  saw  him  in  1983   and  it  was  11:40  at  night.  The  stage  manager  walked  onto  the  stage  and  said,  "Mr   Dodd,  the  trains  and  buses  are  going  to  stop  soon.  We  have  to  let  people  go."  And   he  said,  "Oh  yes.."  But  then  he  carried  on  until  12:30  in  the  morning  after   everything  had  stopped.  He  could  not  stop.  I  think  that  was  a  feedback  the  other   way.  He  loved  to  laugh  so  much  that  he  couldn't  let  it  go.       He  is  definitely  one  who  is  going  to  die  with  his  boots  on.  That's  too  much.       But  in  terms  of  intent,  the  intent  that  people  are  going  to  get  what  they  want,  and   they  are  going  to  change  their  state  and  they  are  going  to  get  it  ..  will  be  sufficient   if  you  allow  yourself  to  be  moved  by  it..  for  you  to  create  a  result  when  you  don't   think  you  are  doing  so  good.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

153  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   It's  this  audience  of  one  has  to  be  turned  around  into  the  audience..    how  they  are   responding,  how  they  are  feeling,  how  they  are  doing.       You  are  OK.  You  are  fine  if  you  would  stop  wasting  all  of  that  energy  on  all  of  this   pointless  self  examination  and  pointless  self  critique  simply  because  it's  stealing   energy  from  the  people  who  matter.       All  of  that  energy  that  you  are  devoting  to  judging  yourself  harshly  in  which  you   seem  to  enjoy  so  much  is  stealing  life  force  that  can  be  contributed  to  the  people   who  are  listening.       I  mean  really,  stop  being  so  selfish.       Audience:  Fart  more.       Michael:  What's  that?  Fart  more.       What  a  great  name  for  a  school,  the  Fart  more  Academy.       There  are  too  many  boys  in  the  room  I  think.  -­‐-­‐  Alright  what  else  did  you   discover?       Audience:  I  know  stuff  I  shouldn't  know.       Michael:  Like  what?       Audience:  How  some  people's  embarrassment  has  been  made.       Michael:  What  else?       Audience:  Tissues  can  save  lives.       Michael:  What  else  did  you  discover?       Audience:  It's  good  to  open  up  one's  embarrassing  past  and  tell  it  through  a   story.       Michael:  There  is  nothing  to  be  embarrassed  about.  There  is  nothing  to  be   ashamed  about,  to  be  humiliated  about.  As  soon  as  you  speak  the  monster..       Remember  that  thing  about  turning  towards  the  monster?  As  soon  as  you  speak   it,  it's  gone.  That's  it.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

154  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   But  if  we  forget  the  role...  I  want  to  share  with  you  a  very  painful  and  personal   experience  that  I  had..  that's  where  everyone  is  going  to  go.  They  will  follow  you   into  that.  But  that's  not  what  we  are  there  to  do.       If  we  are  going  to  use  our  humiliation,  our  embarrassment  or  whatever,  then   through  the  role  that  we  choose  and  the  function  that  we  are  looking  to  perform,   we  open  it  open  so  that  being  embarrassed  is  no  longer  a  problem.       Think  about  some  of  the  comics  that  use  their  own  personal  discomfort,   embarrassment  and  humiliation.  Who  is  the  newest  one  who  is  brilliant  at  it?   Sarah  Milliken  -­‐-­‐  have  you  seen  her?  Make  a  point  of  finding  her.       Sarah  Milliken  is  from  the  north  and  she  is  a  mousy  blonde  and  kind  of  homey.   And  her  whole  act  is  self  denigration  until..  It's  kind  of  like  self  denigration,  self   denigration  and  then  just  a  vicious  turnaround  that  is  wonderful.       She  does  this  self  denigration  act  better  than  anybody  that  I've  seen  for  a  long   time.  But  it's  out  in  the  open  and  it's  on  the  table  and  it's  being  talked  about.  And   what  you  hear  and  what  you  see  is  everybody  in  the  audience  identifying  with   her.  They  either  identify  with  her  because  they've  had  the  experience  or  they   identify  with  her  because  they've  seen  others  doing  it  -­‐-­‐  "Oh  my  God,  my   girlfriend  does  that  all  the  time."       So  open  up.  Self  disclose  just  enough.       Cool.  What  else  did  you  discover?       Audience:  That  people  who  live  in  nudist  colonies  wear  visors  when  they  are   playing  tennis.       Michael:  Wow  people  in  nudist  colonies  wear  visors  when  they  play  tennis.       Audience:  Well  the  amazing  thing  is,  they  have  these  expensive  shoes,  sweat   bands  around  their  wrists,  green  visors,  expensive  tennis  rackets  except  they   had  no  pants  on.  It's  vulgar.       Michael:  How  many  of  you  make  an  image  as  Phillip  is  talking  about  them  going   to  serve.  That's  where  the  unusual,  the  unexpected,  the  slightly  vulgar  literally   compels  people  to  the  sensory  description.  This  is  how  you  create  images  in   people's  minds.       How  do  you  get  people  to  think  things?  In  this  instance,  it's  something  that  we   don't  want  to  think.  We  don't  want  that  image.  I  certainly  don't.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

155  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     In  fact  I  now  have  to  put  an  artfully  arranged  screen  in  front  of  that  image  so  that   I  don't  see  it  anymore.       Audience:  That's  nuts.       Michael:  That's  nuts.  That  man  is  nuts.       For  God's  sake,  too  many  boys  in  the  room.  There  are  too  many  boys.       Audience:  I'm  not  screaming  that!  

Track 27 - Predicates Causal Modeling & Model Operator Dynamics   Michael:  So  within  the  stories,  when  we  get  to  these  extraordinary  moments,   then  our  ability  to  use  what  are  called  sensory  predicates  -­‐-­‐  a  predicate  is   everything  in  the  sentence  that  isn't  the  subject.       So  the  sensory  predicates,  the  descriptive  language  and  the  time  and  space   predicates..  the  predicates  that  indicate  the  where  and  the  how..  They  are  the   secret  words.       For  those  of  you  have  been  with  me  before,  we  have  in  terms  of  the  structure  of   the  narrative,  we  have  the  beginning,  the  middle  and  ending.  And  we  have  the   causal  form,  the  causal  modeling  as  it  were  of  the  story.       In  other  words,  the  beginning,  middle  and  ending  are  arranged  usually  in  the   form  of..  something  happened  which  leads  to  something  else  which  causes   something  else  to  occur.       But  within  that,  the  dynamics  which  drive  the  effective  stories  and  anecdotes   etc.,  are  those  which  involve  a  particular  form  of  mode  in  the  verb.  And  it's  called   the  modal  operator  of  desirability.       So  we'll  just  call  them  the  desirability  words.  Can  you  guys  which  words  those   are?       Audience:  Like..  love..       Michael:  Like,  love  but  more  importantly?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

156  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  Want,  need..       Michael:  And?  Don't  want.       So  we  are  playing  back  and  forth  between  those  two.       What  creates  the  emotional  impact  in  these  stories  which  are  particularly   effective..  one  of  the  golden  keys  being..  the  modal  operator  of  desirability  is   what  we  are  playing  with  the  scenarios  -­‐-­‐  the  want  and  the  don't  want..  the   moving  towards  yes,  yes,  yes.  And  the  stuff  that  we  don't  want  -­‐-­‐  no,  no,  no.       And  it's  in  the  dynamic  and  the  play  between  those  two..  that  the  drama  compels   the  audience  to  join.       So  we  could  draw  relatively  universal,  relatively  specific  and  unique.       Desirability  -­‐-­‐  yes,  yes,  yes.  Undesirability  -­‐-­‐  no,  no,  no.       And  now  we  have  another  compass,  another  set  of  dynamics  to  play  against..       By  the  way,  this  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  in  NLP,  the  word  is  there  but  very  few   people  understand  why  it  is  there  -­‐-­‐  the  word  calculus.  Like  predicate  calculus  is   for  example  one  of  the  foundations  for  the  language  models.       Not  Chomsky,  not  linguistics,  logic.  And  predicate  calculus  tells  you  about  the   kind  of  changes  and  what  is  connected  and  associated  with  language  and  with  a   specific  form  of  language.  The  calculus  is,  for  example,  the  rate  of  change  over   time  -­‐-­‐  that's  what  calculus  gives  you.       It's  two  sets  of  dynamics  and  how  they  work  together.  Not  just  comparing  yes   and  no.  But  a  spectrum  compared  to  a  spectrum  and  what  happens  as  this  one   decreases,  that  one  increases.       That's  what  we  are  playing  with.       It's  submodalities  and  language  and  how  they  work  together.  That's  the  calculus.       When  you  hear  certain  things,  like  for  example,  we  were  talking  about  in  an   organization  where  somebody  calls  up  the  consultant  and  says  we  have  300   people  demotivated,  disempowered  and  under  performing  and  we  want  a   training.  In  that,  we  are  hearing  both  here  is  the  problem  and  here  is  our   proposed  solution  set.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

157  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   But  if  we  take  a  step  to  the  side,  we  can  also  calculate  that  there  are  a  lot  of  other   possibilities.  And  we  can  also  calculate  what  will  happen  if  they  don't  make  a   change  -­‐-­‐  if  they  carry  on  as  they  are.       That  gives  us  a  profound  ability  to  make  predictions.  We  can't  know  what's  true,   but  we  can  say  on  the  basis  on  what  I've  seen  before,  if  this  situation  is  like  that   situation,  that  one  and  the  other  one,  then  it's  quite  probable  that  X,  Y  and  Z  will   show  up.       This  actually  becomes  a  tool  for  prognostication.  It  actually  becomes  a  tool  for   being  able  to  make  really  good  guesses  about  what  must  come  next.       I  don't  know  what  time  it  is..  but  you  know  that  there  is  something  coming.  Just   as  spring  follows  fall..  just  as  P  follows  T.  T  follows  P  -­‐-­‐  Get  it  in  the  right  order.       The  modal  operator  of  desirability  tells  us  moving  towards  and  moving  away   from..  that's  what  drives  those  really  good  stories.       But  then,  controlling  the  towards  and  away  from,  we  have  how  they  are  located.   So  we  have  the  time  and  space  predicates.       And  those  predicates  are  the  ones  that  indicate  things  like  before  and  after..  All  of   the  physical  relationships  of  embodied  existence  under  the  condition  of  gravity...   In  extension  of  time..  So  we  have  before  and  after.  We  have  above  and  below.  We   have  above  all.  We  have  at  the  foundation.       We  have  a  little  bit  ahead,  and  not  far  behind.       What  other  kinds  of  words  that  we  have  like  that.       Just  try  a  few.       Audience:  Accelerate.       Michael:  Absolutely.  Accelerated  development.       Audience:  Advance.       Michael:  Absolutely.  The  word  advance.       Audience:  Progress.       Audience:  Proceeding.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

158  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  How  about  in?  In  a  moment.  On  the  way.  During.  While.       By  the  way,  for  those  who  are  Ericksonian  hypnosis  trained  or  NLP  trained,   although  those  are  forms  and  presuppositions,  the  function  that  they  are   performing..  We  are  talking  about  a  different  function,  we  are  now  talking  about   the  relationship  to  time  and  space  rather  than  how  they  fit  within  an  abstract   academic  cognitive  schema  of  the  29  presuppositional  contexts  in  English  -­‐-­‐  the   syntactical  presuppositional  contexts  in  English.       You  mean  there  could  be  more  than  one  category?  Yes.       It's  one  of  the  reasons  why  there  is  so  little  intelligence  that  has  been  applied   across  NLP.       It's  either  a  generalization,  a  deletion  or  a  distortion.  No..  that  was  just  a  way  to   sort  things  out  in  the  early  days  and  it  got  people  to  shutup  for  a  while.  But  it   doesn't  actually  mean  anything.  Because  some  of  the  distortions  are   generalizations.  And  some  of  the  generalizations  are  distortions.       In  other  words,  that  way  of  sorting  the  language  patterns  is  not  a  functional   arrangement.  It's  a  cognitive  arrangement  fro  a  particular  point  of  view.       For  those  who  have  studied  with  me  in  more  recent  times,  the  way  that  I've   arranged  the  meta  model  based  on  predicate  calculus  and  based  on  chunk  size   within  the  language,  you  can  take  the  meta  model  and  the  framing  tool  and  put   the  two  together  and  what  you  get  is  you  get  information  about  not  just  the   content  of  what  must  be  so.  But  exactly  where  the  submodalities  will  have  to  be  -­‐ -­‐  what  will  show  up  or  won't  show  up.       Why?  Because  they  aren't  separate,  they  are  one.       So  that  relative  desirability  as  an  overall  state  response  controls  the  specifics  of   the  time  and  space  predicates.       But  before  we  go  to  deeply  into  that,  I  want  to  introduce  the  rest  ...       So  we  go  onto  the  next  level.  What  do  the  time  and  space  predicates  act  on?  What   do  they  constrain  or  control?  What  do  they  place  and  arrange?       Audience:  Stuff.       Michael:  Stuff.  The  sensory  words.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

159  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  Attributes.       Michael:  The  sensory  predicates.       I  hope  one  of  my  master  practitioner  students  recognizes  where  these  patterns   belong  on  the  meta  model.  Please  God.       Inside?  Outside?  Or  somewhere  else?       Think  meta  model,  where  do  most  of  these  patterns  fit?       Audience:  Don't  know.     Non  re-­‐enforcement  signal  ..  in  other  words,  no  reward  forthcoming.  Not   punishment,  just  simply  the  sign  that  there  will  not  be  any  treat.       Audience:  Ahh     Michael:  I'm  sorry  but  you  are  providing...  As  I  sometimes  say,  there  is  no   suffering  on  my  trainings.  On  my  trainings,  suffering  is  optional  and  if  you  want   to  suffer,  you  have  to  provide  your  own.       But  there  are  definite  non  re-­‐enforcement  signals.  There  are  definite  times  when   I'll  have  to  deal  with  my  own  disappointment  at  home  tonight.  I  don't  even  drink,   but  I  may  be  stopping  at  the  liquor  store  on  the  way  home.       Audience:  OK,  you  can  tell  us.     Michael:  Can  I?  Oh  dear.  I  don't  believe  in  punishment.  I  don't  punish  as  such.       If  I'm  going  to  be  wounded  to    the  heart,  in  response  to  having  my  expectations   not  fulfilled..  especially  from  someone  who  said  that  they  study  so  hard..       Michael:  Alright,  if  I  ask  you  how  do  you  know  something  is  true,  where  do  you   look  for  the  information?  How  do  you  know?       Audience:  Wikipedia.       Michael:  That's  true.  Wikipedia  is  inside  your  mapper  model  as  a  place  to  go.       Audience:  Inside  our  own  experiences.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

160  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Absolutely.  So  you  go  inside  of  your  maps  and  models.       If  we  are  looking  at  and  listening  to  the  modal  operators,  the  mode  of  the  verb  is   an  inherent  part  for  cause  and  effect  reasoning.  Every  single  verb  will  have  the   mode  within  it.  The  mode  might  be,  to  be  or  is..  simple  statements  of  existence..       But  in  this  instance,  we  are  talking  about  desirability  or  lack  of  desirability.       So  it's  there  within  causal  modeling  but  in  our  representations  of  the  meta   model,  we  place  them  where  we  place  those  modal  operators.  Where  do  the   modal  operators  fit?       Audience:  I  just  can  hear  this  level  of  discomfort..       Michael:  You  have  to  go  back  to  your  master  practitioner  manual  and  see  the  12   page  article  on  this  very  topic.  All  this  says  is,  I'm  going  to  have  to  assign  that  a   lot  more.  Read  it.  Do  I  have  to  do  a  test  on  it?       I'm  wondering  what  kind  of  pain  I'm  going  to  have  to  suffer..       Audience:  Are  we  talking  about  deletions?       Michael:  We  aren't  quite  talking  about  deletions,  what  we  are  talking  about  is   that  whenever  you  hear  a  causal  statement,  you  will  also  be  hearing  an  inferred   mode  to  the  verb.  You'll  also  be  hearing  an  inferred  scope.       So  when  we  overtly  ask  a  question  about  the  causal  reasoning,  you  say  that  they   are  doing  that  makes  you  feel  some  other  way..  How  do  you  know?  There  will   also  be  inferred  -­‐-­‐  the  mode  that  it  is  necessary..  That  it's  an  exclusive  statement  -­‐ -­‐  This  is  the  way  it  has  to  be.  This  is  the  right  way  to  talk  about  it.       So  the  mode  of  the  verb  is  necessity.  The  scope  is  universal  or  exclusive.       We  can  also  challenge  those  cause  and  effect  things.  Not  by  saying  how   specifically  does  X  cause  Y.  But  we  can  also  say,  is  that  always  true?       So  there  we  are  challenging  the  inferred  exclusivity.       We  can  also  challenge  in  terms  of  its  necessity.  Do  you  have  to  feel  that  way?   Who  said..  go  over  to  that  lost  performative  over  here.       Do  you  have  to  feel  that  way?  Who  says  you  have  to?  Oh  it  just  feels  like  you..  Oh   it  feels  like  you  have  it?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

161  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Well  that's  a  horse  of  a  different  color,  isn't  it?       So  the  modal  operator  is  one  of  those  patterns  that  doesn't  force  you  to  go  one   way  or  the  other.       Remember  if  we  are  challenging  even  those  old  school  NLP  -­‐-­‐  could,  should,  have   to..  I  have  to  do  X,  I  can't  do  Y.  Well  what  would  happen  if  you  did?  What  would   happen  if  you..  I  can't  swim..  I  just  simply  can't  go  swimming.  Well  what  would   happen  if  you  did  go  swimming?       Where  does  somebody  have  to  go  in  order  to  answer  the  question?  Where  do   they  have  to  go?       Audience:  Into  the  water.       Michael:  No,  in  their  mind.  Well,  yes  into  the  water,  but  where  do  they  have  to   go?  Do  they  go  to  their  past  experience  or  do  they  go  to  some  place  they  haven't   been  before?       Audience:  Some  place  they  haven't  been  before.       Michael:  Is  that  inside  the  map  that  they  have?  Or  is  that  outside?       Audience:  Outside.       Michael:  That's  outside  the  map.       Yes,  inside  the  mapper  model  is  where  we've  been  and  the  things  we  know  and   all  the  things  that  we  would  rely  on.  Outside  the  mapper  model,  are  those  places   we  haven't  been.  And  also  from  a  linguistic  point  of  view,  the  functions  that  don't   show  up  in  the  surface  structure  but  that  affect  it.       So  I  can't  go  swimming.  Well  what  would  happen  if  you  did?  You  are  asking  them   to  imagine  the  very  thing  that  they  say  that  they  can't  do  and  that  is  change  its   state.       But  you  could  also  ask,  what  stops  you?  What  stops  you?  That's  asking  somebody   to  go  inside..       What  stops  you  from  going  swimming?       Audience:  Fear.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

162  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  In  that  case  they  would  answer  fear  because  they've  got  a  number  of   experience  that  they  refer  to  that  they  conclude  is  fear.       But  we  can  ask  any  other  question.       Who  says  that  being  afraid  is  the  key  issue  here?  Who  says  that  it  matters?  Who   says  you  have  to  be  afraid?       How  do  you  know?  That's  the  mind  reading  question.  How  do  you  know?       Any  claim  to  knowledge  at  all  will  have  instantiation.       So  we  can  use  many  different  meta  model  patterns  to  challenge  as  long  as  we   know  which  function  within  the  sentence  we  are  looking  to  ask  the  person  to   reflect  on.       So  clearly  for  the  business  master  practitioners  who  are  here,  I  may  be  going   back  and  examining  certification  documents...       The  meta  model  sits  in  that  relationship  where  we  can  point  in  either  direction.   We  can  point  inside  someone's  mapper  model  with  it  or  we  can  point  outside.       Desirability  and  lack  of  desirability.  We  can  go  inside  the  mapper  model  to  find   things  that  are  just  like..  or  things  that  they  don't  want  to  have  happen  again.  Or   we  can  go  outside,  we  can  build  something  they  haven't  seen  before.       Now  the  modal  operators  act  on  time  and  space  predicates.  But  the  time  and   space  predicates  don't  actually  say  whether  it  has  to  be  inside  or  outside  of  the   mapper  model.  And  the  same  thing  with  sensory  predicates.       In  other  words,  these  patterns  sit  in  the  middle.  They  sit  between,  inside  and   outside  the  mapper  model.       So  this  is  the  bit  in  terms  of  working  this  chain  up  and  down  that  we  haven't   talked  about  before.       I  had  some  vain  hopes  that  you'd  be  able  to  identify  the  causal  modeling  points   inside  the  mapper  model  and  the  modal  operators  [inaudible]       But  there  we  are.  I  shall  take  that  up  with  the  bartender  this  evening.  Thank  you.       But  now  what  we  can  do  with  this  and  what  we  can  do  with  this  chain,    is  we  can  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

163  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   start  to  build  things  into  which  content  is  placed  as  long  as  we  know  what  our   role  is,  what  our  function  is..  what  function  we  are  performing  at  that  moment,   and  then  what's  the  output  that  we  want  to  create?       The  actual  content  for  the  stories,  whether  it's  going  to  be  a  fairytale  or  whether   it's  going  to  be  an  anecdote..  Whether  we  are  going  to  try  and  build  some  kind  of   an  analogy  or  draw  an  analogy  from  somewhere  depends  on  where  we  are  in  the   strategy.  

Track 28 - Putting It Into Practice   [music]  [music]  [music]       Michael:  So  desirability  and  lack  of  desirability,  those  will  often  come  from   recognizing  situations  as  being  enjoyable  or  not  enjoyable.       An  obvious  one  would  be  like  the  first  day  of  school.  I  don't  know  what  it  was   like  for  you,  I  do  know  what  it  was  like  for  me.  Going  on  and  talking  about  it,  and   go  through  all  the  different  elements  and  pieces.  Just  cracking  off  the  instances,   instances,  instances.  And  while  we  are  doing  that,  doing  the  best  that  we  can  in   order  to  collect  'Yes,  yes,  yes.'       And  as  soon  as  we  get  that  lock  in  and  the  way  you  can  tell  is  by  watching,  then   we  can  move  onto  the  next  bit  which  is,  we  have  attention..  We've  gathered  state   in,  we  have  response  attentiveness  and  now  we  can  move  onto  the  next  bit.       We  are  going  to  connect  up  that  bit  of  the  story  to  let's  say  it's  curiosity..  about   how  to  apply  something.       So  then  we'll  say,  I  had  an  experience  last  year,  an  educational  experience,  in   contrast  with  the  early  experience  there  -­‐-­‐  that  only  if  they  had  done  that  back   then,  what  they  did  at  the  British  museum  just  a  few  months  ago  would've  been   different.  A  whole  different  ball  game.       When  I  went  to  school,  I  describe  my  primary  and  early  school  as  forced   socialization  through  coercive  means  -­‐-­‐  that  was  primary  school  for  me.       When  you  are  that  small  but  also  that  fixed  in  how  you  want  to  go  about  doing   things,  and  having  to  instruct  the  teacher  when  they  are  not  doing  it  right..  they   wanted  to  sing  songs.  I  didn't,  I  wanted  to  take  over  Europe.       I  sincerely  believe  I'm  one  of  those  people  who  has  Genghis  Khan's  DNA,  the  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

164  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   1.7%  of  Europeans  have  it.  I  wake  up  in  the  middle  of  the  night  and  think  about   wide  open  grasslands  and  riding  horses..  It's  somewhere  in  the  DNA  I  am  sure.       But  last  year,  the  difference  between  what  happened  when  I  was  a  kid  and  last   year,  was  at  the  British  museum  where  they  were  charging  15  pounds  to  look  at   papyrus  from  the  Book  of  the  Dead.  And  in  a  little  corner  where  they  were  doing   a  little  exhibition  on  the  history  of  man  and  the  ascent  of  man,  they  had  a  little   card  table  setup  with  a  white  felt  covering  on  it  and  a  retired  archaeologist   sitting  behind  it.  So  he's  behind  a  card  table  with  a  little  chair.  And  there  is  a  little   gate  around  the  edge  of  the  table  and  there  were  three  hand  axes.       And  one  of  the  hand  axes  was  from  about  80,000  or  90,000  years  ago.  The  other   one  was  from  about  300,000  years  ago.  And  the  final  one  was  from  1.3  million   years  ago.  They  actually  let  us  pick  them  up  and  handle  them.       This  archaeologist  person  is  there  to  tell  the  story  about  what  it  was,  where  it   was  found,  where  it  came  from.       So  we  had  a  concrete  example  of  something  that  was  used..  And  you  could  pick  it   up  and  you  could  feel  the  weight  of  the  hand  axe.  You  had  to  have  a  bit  of   strength  for  this.  And  with  the  middle  one,  the  300,000  year  old  one,  the  edge   was  still  razor  sharp.  You  could  hurt  yourself  with  it  or  you  could  hurt  someone   else  with  it.  You  have  to  be  careful.       And  then  the  oldest  one,  which  was  very  discrete  and  delicate,  as  he  was  talking   about  where  it  was  found  which  was  the  Rift  Valley.  The  Leakey  family  found  it   as  part  of  their  explorations.  You  got  that  there  was  not  just..  it  wasn't  just  a   reactive  thing  of  gathering  nuts  and  berries  and  running  away  from  Sabertooth   tigers.  There  was  a  real  intelligence  that  went  into  crafting  this  hand  axe.       We  spent  20  minutes.  I  was  there  with  somebody  who  knew  how  to  ask   questions.  So  we  tag  teamed  it.  We  kept  this  archaeologist  going  for  20  minutes.  I   got  everything  in  terms  of  information,  in  terms  of  data,  from  this  person  that  it   took  a  whole  year  of  anthropology  101  to  get  through.  But  we  got  it  in  20   minutes.       And  we  had  the  direct  experience  of  holding  onto  these  amazing  artifacts.       If  they  had  done  that  when  I  was  a  kid,  either  brought  us  to  the  museum  or   brought  the  museum  to  us,  it  would've  been  a  whole  different  ball  game.  Why?   Because  it  was  real.  Because  it  was  tangible.  Because  there  was  no  abstraction  in   it  at  all.  It  was  right  there  in  the  palm  of  my  hand.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

165  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   OK,  got  it?  So  you  go  from  one  and  then  to  the  next  and  then  to  the  next.  We  went   from  'Ahh  what  the  hell  is  that?'  Down  into  a  specific  experience  where  I'm   talking  about  education  and  then  talking  about  this  very  specific  thing  that  really   happened.  And  this  was  so  cool.  If  you  ever  get  an  opportunity  to  do  this,  do  it.  If   they  have  them  on  tour  and  they  are  taking  the  hand  axes  out,  do  it.  It  changes   your  relationship  to  the  early  history  of  man.       I  would  imagine  that's  one  of  the  reasons  why  we  like  going  on  holidays  to   historical  places  and  looking  at  castles.  We  like  to  get  involved  with  stuff  and  at   that  very  specific  level  -­‐-­‐  holding  that  hand  axe..  it's  this  big,  it  weighs  that  much   and  it's  heavy!  We  had  to  hold  our  hands  over  the  white  table  cloth  so  that  we   wouldn't  break  it.       So  a  whole  different  kind  of  educational  experience  was  created.       So  as  we  move  from  undesirable,  weird,  strange,  we  then  find  the  laser  beam   circuit  of  specific  learning  experiences  which  in  this  instance  was  quite  unique  to   me.  Only  Murray  Lachlan  Young  and  I  had  that  experience.       But  the  things  that  we  are  talking  about,  the  concepts,  the  cognitive  bits,  quite   specific.  And  you  can  recognize  what  we  are  talking  about  right  down  to  being   able  to  feel  the  weight  of  something  in  your  hand  and  the  cool  aspect  of  it.       So  while  working  from  the  generalized  experience  of  where  we  are  right  down   into  the  sensory  specific  of  this  one  experience.  And  so  we've  gone  from  collect   attention  ,  gather  from  all  the  different  places  -­‐-­‐  yes,  no,  I  don't  know  what  the   hell  he  is  talking  about.  Here  we  go,  locked  on.  And  then  we  are  into  the  story.       If  I  wanted  to  I  could  carry  on.  Anybody  see  the  Book  of  the  Dead  exhibit?  What   did  you  think?       Audience:  There  is  a  lot  of  it.     Michael:  I  hated  it.  I  thought  it  was  a  dreadful  exhibition.       So  carry  on  with  that..  we  could  talk  about  exhibitions..  we  could  talk  about   health  and  safety..  could  talk  about  design..  could  talk  about  ancient  Egypt..  could   talk  about  people  in  groups..  could  talk  about  lunch..  could  talk  about  ...       You  know  it's  coming,  you  just  don't  know  when.       What  else  is  connected  with  museums?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

166  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  Art.       Michael:  What  else?       Audience:  Culture.  Gift  shop.       Audience:  Crowds.       Michael:  Each  of  these,  now  we  can  go  down  one  more  level.       Gift  shop  I  like  because  that  takes  us  right  to  the  tangible  level.  Tell  me  about  gift   shops,  the  specifics,  what's  in  there?       Audience:  Books.  Cups.  Souvenirs.       Michael:  Name  a  souvenir.       Audience:  Key  ring.       Michael:  Thank  you.       OK,  so  I'm  going  to  carry  on  with  the  anecdote  now.  So  we  have  education,   coercion  -­‐-­‐  what  is  all  this  weird  sh*t  he  is  talking  about?  British  museum..   specific  incident.       We  are  now  down  and  we  are  talking  about  these  hand  axes  and  what  that  is  like.       Key  rings.  So  that's  where  I  want  to  go  next.       The  British  museum  has  an  incredibly  difficult  job  to  do  in  that  they  have  a  vast   collection  of  objects  stolen  from  all  over  the  world  that  have  to  be  organized  and   displayed.  They  have  to  be  organized  and  displayed  and  made  sense  out  of  and   then  stuff  put  away  and  not  looked  at  by  anyone  other  than  the  Royal  Family   because  they  think  that  they  own  it.       And  then  it  has  to  be  kind  of  made  to  work  as  a  public  structure.  So  we  have  the   display  spaces,  we  have  the  cafeterias..       We  have  the  gift  shop.       What  I  find  amazing  is  that  no  matter  where  you  go  in  the  world..  I  love  the   Louvre.  I've  gone  15  times  and  have  never  finished  it  yet.  It's  one  of  those  things,   you  can't  eat  a  whole  one,  you  have  to  make  your  choices.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

167  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Have  you  got  one  of  these  Nick?  Have  you  been  to  an  art  gallery  or  museum?       Audience:  Even  bigger.     Michael:  Exactly.  You  know  what  I'm  talking  about!       And  you  go  there,  and  then  eventually  if  you  are  with  a  relation,  an  elderly   relation  in  particular  like  a  mother..       Remember  that  thing  about  categories  and  themes  coming  up  again  and  again.   We've  had  mothers,  what's  another  theme  that  has  come  up  several  times?       Audience:  Food.       Audience:  What's  another  one?       Audience:  Tea  cups.       Michael:  Another  one?       Audience:  Dancing.       Michael:  Another  one?       Audience:  Shoes.       Michael:  Another  one?       Audience:  Taxis.       Michael:  So  now  we  have  these  as  an  abstract  constellations  -­‐-­‐  stuff  that  is  up   there  in  the  cognitive  space  that  we've  talked  about  before.       So  now  I  have  another  point  that  I  can  use  for  references  of  what  we've  talked   about  or  thought  about  already.  And  I  can  go,  'Hmm..  I've  got  keys.  We  have   lunch,  but  not  yet.'  We  have  this,  we  have  that,  we  have  the  other.  We  have  the   Louvre..       What's  your  favorite  museum?       Audience:  Hermitage.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

168  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  So  we  have  other  countries..  So  where  are  we  going  to  go?       This  is  called  internal  process  being  demonstrated  in  public.  So  where  do  I  want   to  take  it?  I  want  to  take  it  up  a  botch.  I  do  like  the  Hermitage,  I  do  like  the   Louvre.  We  want  to  get  the  key  rings  in  there  because..       OK,  you  walk  around  in  a  gift  shop.  So  you  walk  around  in  a  gift  shop,  it  doesn't   matter  where  you  are  in  the  world  -­‐-­‐  whether  you  are  in  Russia,  whether  you  are   in  France,  whether  you  are  in  Britain  or  America.  It's  the  same  damn  thing  every   single  time.       They  have  the  books  on  whatever  the  exhibition  is.  They  have  the  history  of  the   gallery.  They  have  his  work  work  on  art.       Audience:  They  have  post  cards.       Michael:  And  sometimes  it's  even  the  same  post  cards  -­‐-­‐  they  have  post  card  art   of  works  of  art  in  the  gallery.       And  then  there  are  those  key  rings,  it's  the  same  key  rings  every  time.  You  go  to   the  Louvre,  you  go  to  the  British  museum,  it's  exactly  the  same  key  rings.  They   have  the  little  works,  they  are  in  little  Plexiglas  with  a  gold  big  thick  key  ring.  You   know  the  one  I'm  talking  about?       And  so  we  can  buy  these  things.  Do  you  remember  penny  candy?  Do  you   remember  candy  that  used  to  be  a  penny?  A  long  time  ago.       That  stuff  looks  like  it  should  cost  a  penny,  at  least  from  a  totally  objective  and   God-­‐like  perspective.  Where  do  we  go  over  here?  We  pulled  in  that  childhood   thing.       You  look  at  a  key  ring,  how  much  should  a  key  ring  cost?       Audience:  They  should  give  it  away  for  nothing.       Michael:  A  pound  or  two.  That's  what  I  figured.       But  you  look  at  the  price  tag  on  it  and  how  much  are  they?       Audience:  I  don't  know.       Michael:  You  couldn't  afford  them,  exactly.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

169  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   So  they  make  these  things  which  are  supposed  to  be  little  things  to  bring  back   and  give  to  other  people  so  that  they  feel  bad  about  throwing  them  away.  Isn't   that  the  case?       Think  about  the  stuff  that  you've  been  given.  Do  you  know  what  chotchkie  is?   Chotchkies  is  the  stuff  in  your  house  that  is  supposed  to  be  decorative.  It   somehow  accumulates  and  quite  often  you  forgot  how  it  got  there.       And  without  doing  anything  at  all,  it  multiplies.  It  is  kind  of  like  those  rules  of   economics,  bad  money  pushes  out  good.  Bad  chotchkie  pushes  out  good   chotchkie.       Over  time  you  find  that  it  just  kind  of  accumulates  and  you  have  to  make  a   conscious  effort  to  clear  the  chotchkie.       So  souvenirs  are  the  chotchkie  that  your  family  and  friends  impose  on  you  from   places  around  the  world.  And  you  have  to  keep  it  for  a  certain  amount  of  time,   even  if  you  hate  it  -­‐-­‐  you  keep  it  in  a  drawer  or  you  tuck  it  away  somewhere.  And   you  wait  a  decent  period  of  time  before  throwing  it  out.       But  the  amount  of  time  that  you  keep  it  is  some  kind  of  bizare  internal   calculation.       So  the  key  rings  are?       Audience:  Yea.     Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  In  price,  they  are  too  much.       Michael:  Too  much!  But  we  buy  it  anyway.       And  so  you  go  back  from  your  visit  with  2  or  3  key  rings.  Maybe  you've  decided   that  one  goes  to  one  particular  person,  but  you  still  have  two  left.       Audience:  Different  sizes  of  the  Eiffel  Tower.       Michael:  Have  I  made  the  point?  I'm  talking  in  terms  of  particular  experiences   that  I've  had.  But  I'm  talking  in  universals  to  get  it  so  that  people  are   participating  in  the  process.       So  now  if  we  are  going  to  go  to  the  educational  side  of  it,  here  we  are  talking  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

170  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   about  the  brain  mind  aspect  and  the  brain  mind  functions.       If  I  can  get  you  to  find  an  example  of  what  I'm  talking  about  -­‐-­‐  have  you  got  one   of  these?  So  the  universal  experiences  combined  with  the  particular  ...       It's  under  the  heading  of,  have  you  got  one  of  these?  You  don't  actually  say  that.   Just  to  be  clear.       But  it's  under  that  heading.       And  if  you  choose  carefully  enough  and  get  good  at  it,  then  you'll  start  to  come  up   with  different  things.       For  example,  if  you  have  a  group  that  is  international  and  is  relatively  world   aware,  then  you'll  get  people  who  have  been  to  a  variety  of  museums.       If  you've  been  on  a  tourist  thing  at  all,  you  are  going  to  find  those  key  rings.  And   they  are  the  same,  I  promise  you,  they  are  the  same  everywhere  in  the  world.       There  is  also  the  banks  that  are  made  up  of  aluminum  of  tin  made  in  the  form  of   whatever  the  building  is  that  is  closest  to  you.  It's  like  there  is  one  manufacturing   facility  that  makes  all  of  these  things.  And  something  that  looks  like  the  House  of   Commons,  they'll  also  make  one  that  looks  just  like  the  White  House.       And  in  fact,  it's  pretty  much  the  same  tin,  just  decorated  differently.       So  have  you  got  one  of  these?       Now  right  now  we  are  using  anecdotes  for  the  content.  The  same  principles   apply  when  we  are  talking  about  using  examples,  role  model  examples,  facts   from  the  media.       When  we  are  talking  about  even  a  fairytale,  it's  creating  the  detail  within  the   story  so  that  people  will  particularize  it  within  their  own  experience.       And  that  comes  by  learning  how  to  think  through  and  decide  the  relative   universality  and  whether  or  not  it  is  going  to  hit  or  miss.  You  get  a  certain   number  of  misses  before  the  individual  or  the  group  switches  off.  And  a  certain   number  of  hits,  after  that  number,  they  stop  counting.  And  they  will  just  say,   "That's  fine."       Audience:  What  was  the  function  of  telling  that  story?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

171  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Which  story?  To  bring  it  so  that  we  go  down  to  one  point  we  are  all   focusing  on  one  thing  coming  together  and  then  to  separate.  It's  to  bring  together   and  to  release.       It  doesn't  have  to  be  a  sophisticated  thing.  It  can  be  a  very  simple  thing.  But  the   functions  will  change  depending  on  where  you  are.       So  if  we  were  going  to  talk  about  derivatives,  exotic  derivatives  and  you  were   teaching  a  new  group  of  people  about  exotic  derivatives,  it  might  be  that  we  talk   about  meatloaf.       So  the  mortgage  scandal  in  America.  Most  people  don't  understand  that  for  a   company,  if  you  have  a  liability,  it  sits  on  your  balance  sheet.  The  liability  sits  on   the  balance  sheet  unless  there  is  a  way  that  it  can  be  covered  and  passed  on   somewhere  else.       So  the  great  innovation  after  the  Glass-­‐Steagall  Act  was  rescinded  in  1999...  The   Glass-­‐Steagall  Act  was  put  in  after  the  Great  Depression  in  order  to  separate  off   speculative  banking  from  your  main  street  lending  for  houses  and  what  not.  Up   until  1999  in  America,  you  had  to  pay  a  deposit,  a  substantial  deposit.  And  you   had  to  have  money  in  that  bank  in  order  for  them  to  lend  you  money  for  the   mortgage.  After  that,  anything  went.       What  people  don't  know,  or  don't  imagine,  but  speculative  financial  services  is   not  merely  about  gambling.  It's  job  and  what  they  do  is  they  find  ways  to  bend   the  rules.  That  is  their  function.  They  live  in  order  to  find  out  how  to  make  the   rules  profitable  for  themselves.       So  after  Glass-­‐Steagall  was  rescinded,  I  imagine  it  was  a  bright  spark  who  was   sitting  there  in  a  blank  room  at  a  table  with  a  piece  of  paper  and  pencil  and  he  is   saying,  so  we  don't  have  this  separation  anymore  between  main  street  and   investments.       I  wonder  if  we  took  the  liabilities  for  the  mortgages  and  bought  and  sold   responsibility  for  the  liabilities  in  very  small  amounts,  kind  of  like  insurance  for   each  other,  I  could  take  a  handful  of  whatever  we  had  -­‐-­‐  it  could  be  the  worst   possible  credit  in  the  world,  and  mix  it  in  with  standard  commercial  credit.  And   then  take  a  handful  of  some  long-­‐term  bonds,  mix  it  in  and  make  it  into  a   meatloaf.  Mix  them  all  up  together  and  then  sell  off  tranches,  sell  off  a  little  bit  to   you  and  a  little  bit  to  you  and  a  little  bit  to  you.  And  I'll  buy  the  liability  from  you.   And  we'll  all  buy  a  little  bit  of  liability  from  each  other.       So  everybody  is  trading  off  these  slices  of  meatloaf.  And  what  that  does  is  it  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

172  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   spreads  the  risk.  Any  particular  piece  can  default,  it  doesn't  affect  the  world   world.       So  as  long  as  the  meatloaf  stays  as  meatloaf  and  everybody  sells  it  off,  not  only  do   we  spread  the  risk  but  what  happens  is  the  specific  liability  that  was  on  our  bank   sheet,  it's  now  gone.  We  can  take  it  off  our  balance  sheet.  It  doesn't  have  to  show   up  anymore  because  it  is  covered.  Our  balance  sheet  improves  and  that  risk  is   spread  out  across  the  world.       We  don't  even  have  to  know  where  the  risk  has  gone.       Do  you  know  what  some  people  did  with  their  meatloaf  that  they  bought  from   everybody  else?  They  made  a  new  meatloaf  out  of  those  slices  that  came  from   elsewhere.  They  made  a  new  meatloaf,  sliced  it  off  again,  so  now  we  have  a  mix   or  a  mix,  and  sold  those  liabilities  for  that  again.       Well  if  you've  done  it  twice,  why  not  do  it  three  times?       They  call  this  gearing,  where  you  rearrange  the  debt  and  sell  it  off  and  make  into   a  transaction.       Remember  Lehman  Brothers,  the  one  that  went  down?  Do  you  remember  what   sort  of  gearing  they  went  down  with?  40x.  So  40  meatloafs  worth.       So  we  are  using  meatloaf  in  order  to  talk  about  debt.  And  at  the  same  time,   depending  on  how  elaborate  the  metaphor  is,  you  can  draw  people  in.  And  if  we   wanted  to,  we  could  talk  about  different  kinds  of  debts,  different  kinds  of   mortgages.  We  could've  brought  in  all  kinds  of  content  -­‐-­‐  talk  a  little  bit  about   bonds,  talk  about  ordinary  commercial  credit,  talk  a  little  bit  about  the  mortgage   market  and  build  it  up  from  there.       You  can  start  pretty  much  anywhere  but  you  have  to  get  to  the  particulars.       Audience:  Meatloaf  is  almost  an  anagram  of  metaphor.       Michael:  Meatloaf  is  almost  an  anagram  for  metaphor.  Excellent.  I  like  that.       Audience:  What  is  the  desirability  because  there  is  a  lack  of  desirability  in  that   story..         Michael:  Well  it's  not  desirable  what  happened..       Audience:  As  it's  missing  in  that  one.  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

173  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  That's  a  good  point.  The  answer  is  no  but  it  is  what  happens  when  you   do.       If  you  manage  to  get  the  don't  wants  aligned  with  the  wants,  clearly  running   away  from  this  and  running  towards  that..  In  NLP,  we  call  that  a  propulsion   system,  when  you  get  them  both  happening  at  once.       That's  how  you  create  very  powerful  motivation.       It  doesn't  have  to  be  there.  But  when  it  does..       Audience:  In  that  story,  you  could  segway  in  and  how  because  of  the  creativity   they  would  pay  themselves  huge  bonuses.  So  from  that  perspective,  there  is  the   desirability  from  the  banker's  perspective.       Michael:  Absolutely.  We  aren't  doing  anything  illegal.       Audience:  And  greed  is  universal.       Michael:  Greed  is  good.  That's  a  quote  from  Michael  Douglas  in  a  film.       Audience:  That's  how  they  generate  cash,  because  every  time  they  sell   something,  they  make  more  money.       Michael:  Once  it  starts..  We've  already  set  a  direction  with  this.  There  is  an   inference  and  there  is  a  direction  to  go  and  you  are  already  picking  up.  And  you   are  extending  the  metaphors  now.       So  what  has  happened  is  the  structures  that  we've  been  working  with  and   talking  about,  you've  now  got  and  you  are  demonstrating  back  to  me  that  you   know  how  they  work.  Now  we  just  have  to  practice  it  and  we  have  to  apply  it.       So  right  now  we  are  using  anecdotes.  But  we  can  use  quotes  from  the  media.  We   can  use  factual  history.  We  can  take  historical  fiction,  moments  in  time.  Anything   you  like.       As  I  said  before,  I  have  a  bias  towards  what  is  actual  because  it  makes  us  more   congruent.  I  think  truth  is  compelling.  The  truth  in  itself  is  compelling.  But  the   game  becomes,  how  do  we  drive  things  down  into  something  that  people  will   instantiate  particular  location  physically  in  space,  and  with  particular  senses.       So  let  me  go  to  the  notes.  Let's  get  the  time  and  space  words  out.  We  can  do  a  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

174  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   little  something  with  that  before  we  head  off  for  lunch.       Let's  go  to  page  19.  The  desirability  or  the  lack  of  desirability  is  communicated   usually  by  our..  the  phrase  is  kind  of  odd  but  it's  an  important  one..  by  our   response  to  what  we  are  saying.       So  in  other  words,  rather  than  saying,  "Here  is  a  very  nice  thing."  Instead,  we  talk   about..       Who  here  likes  hot  chocolate?  What  do  you  like  about  hot  chocolate?  Is  there  a   particular  kind  that  you  like?       Audience:  The  texture.  Smooth.  Comforting.       Michael:  Right  now  in  my  head  I'm  going,  chocolate.  And  I'm  letting  that  come   through  my  voice,  in  through  my  state.       It's  in  my  reaction  to  it  that  it  conveys  the  attitude.  Rather  than  saying,  "Hot   chocolate  is  a  very  nice  thing,  I'm  sure  you  all  agree."       With  this  approach  we  never  have  to  take  the  Royal  Wee  or  the  Royal  P.       It's  always  as  a  response  or  a  reaction  to  what  is  said  rather  than  directly  stated.   It's  via  the  inference.       OK,  have  you  got  the  time  and  space  predicates  listed  out  here?  I  want  you  to  get   how  these  things  work,  and  especially  with  regard  to  something  that  is  desirable.       So  I  want  you  to  choose..  hot  chocolate  will  work  really  well.       What  I'm  going  to  do  is  I  have  some  words  here,  these  special  predicates  about   time  and  space,  and  I'm  going  to  start  with  the  space  ones.  And  I'm  going  to  try   some  sentences  about  hot  chocolate  and  about  the  wheres  and  whens  of  it.  And  I   want  you  to  just  notice  what  it  is  like.       So  we  are  talking  about  hot  chocolate  and  I'm  going  to  say,  aside  from  hot   chocolate,  is  there  any  other  food  or  drink  that  you  really  like?       Audience:  Doesn't  mean  you  have  to  escape.     Michael:  Oh  really?  Isn't  that  cool?  As  soon  as  I  said  the  word  'aside',  something   happened  inside  her  had  that  had  to..  It  could've  been  a  biscuit,  but  why  wasn't  it   like  a  stack  of  money?  Well  because  that  doesn't  go  with  hot  chocolate  does  it?  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

175  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Unless  you  are  in  Switzerland  and  a  banker  who  counts  their  money  while   drinking  hot  chocolate.       So  a  biscuit,  what  kind  of  biscuit?       Audience:  Don't  know.     Michael:  So  beyond  hot  chocolate,  are  there  any  other  food  choices  or  foods  that   you  really  like?       Audience:  I  look  out  the  window  in  to  my  house.       Michael:  Are  you  saying  that  just  by  using  these  tiny  little  words,  they  affect  how   you  think?       Here  is  what  I  want  you  to  do,  I  want  you  to  get  into  pairs  and  I  want  you  to   choose  something  that  you  really  like.  Tell  the  other  person  what  it  is,  it  doesn't   need  a  lengthy  description.  I  want  you  to  come  up  with  some  statements  using   the  space  words,  the  time  words,  and  putting  them  into  some  bigger  structures.   And  notice  what  happens  when  you  do  that.       OK,  choose  somebody  who  looks  like  they'd  be  interesting.  

Track 29 - Bring Awareness. Master The Fundamentals   Michael:  What  did  you  discover?       Audience:  Journeys  happen.       Michael:  Journeys  happen.  Shift  happens  as  you  say.       How  did  that  come  about?  How  did  the  journey  happen?       Audience:  The  spatial  or  temporal  word  just  triggers  the  opportunity  to  follow  a   direction  that  somehow  emerges  in  the  mind.       Michael:  It's  this  thing  about  movement  as  the  primordial  submodality.       Through  your  language  and  descriptive  language,  if  you  can  provoke  that  sense   of  movement  and  that  connection  with  movement,  you  are  half  way  there.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

176  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   I've  been  staying  firmly  with  these  smaller  stories  for  a  reason.  Every  effect  that   you  think  you  need  to  create  a  grand  metaphor  for  can  be  just  effectively,  or   perhaps  more  effectively  done  through  something  beju  every  day.       As  long  as  you  have  this  aspect  of,  the  time  and  space  predicates  and  the  sensory   language  being  evocative  -­‐-­‐  that  it  calls  up  the  movement.       You  noticed  where  we  were  playing  with  just  one  word  and  it  causes  that  kind  of   change  to  happen.  You  have  that,  kind  of,  not  just  possibility.  But  you  also  have   that  as  a  responsibility.       This  is  why  in  terms  of  our  state,  yes  indeed,  you  deal  with  your  state  first.  But   it's  at  the  level  of  your  responsibility  to  others  if  you  accept  the  task,  if  you   accept  the  mission,  can  do  the  work  for  you.       Otherwise,  then  you  do  have  the  obligation  to  lift  your  own  state  and  lift  your   own  energy  before  you  go  attempting  to  lift  others.       The  challenge  that  we  have  particularly  with  trainers,  communicators  and   leaders  who  want  to  communicate  through  stories  is  that  if  their  energy  levels,   their  emotional  tone,  tends  to  be  low  then  they  will  drag  people  down  to  their   level  simply  by  their  position  and  by  their  authority.       We  start  from  that  proposition  of  we  lift  first  -­‐-­‐  we  lift  our  own  energy  first  and   we  literally  make  ourselves  followable  in  that  way.  And  then  we  add  in  our   content.       And  here  it  goes  right  down  to  the  level  of,  the  predicate  level.  We  can  create   experiences  just  by  adjusting  these  small  words  in  the  language.  But  this  is   something  that  will  require  practice  -­‐-­‐  something  that  you  are  going  to  have  to   learn.  I'm  going  to  give  you  some  suggestions  how  to  practice  it  through  writing.       These  are  the  fineles  and  the  ligatures  and  the  subtleties  of  the  font  life  of  stories   and  storytelling.  And  yet  they  can  make  a  profound  impact.       Have  you  ever  changed  the  fonts  on  a  piece  of  work  you've  done  and  suddenly  it   changes  the  impact?  That's  what  we  are  talking  about  here.  We  are  changing  the   fonts  with  which  you  are  telling  your  story.       After  we  come  back  from  lunch,  we'll  come  back  and  we'll  start  structuring  some   stories  using  various  forms  of  narrative  and  put  it  all  together  into  a  really  nifty   way  to  impact  people's  states,  lift  them  up  and  make  choices  more  positive.  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

177  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript  

Track 30 - Understanding Is The End Of The Learning Process   Michael:  You  see  the  thing  of  it  is,  right,  understanding  is  the  end  of  the  learning   process.  But  we've  been  told  to  think  that  we  understand  when  we  have  words,   particularly  somebody  else's  words  and  somebody  else's  description,  and  that  if   we  can  reproduce  some  one  else's  description,  then  we  understand.     In  other  words,  when  we  take  what  it  says  or  what  somebody  else  says,  move  it   over  to  our  brains,  and  then  we  have  a  feeling  that  says  ah,  got  it,  that  that's   understanding,  whereas  I  think  that's  actually  part  of  the  problem  for  our  culture   and  for  our  society  as  a  whole  -­‐-­‐  that  we  give  people  pieces  of  paper  which  are  no   better  or  no  worse  than  the  piece  of  paper  that  the  Wizard  of  Oz  gave  to  the   Scarecrow.  And  we  expect  people  to  then  perform.       Anybody  who's  ever  hired  a  school  leaver  or  a  university  leaver  to  fill  an   organizational  position  knows  that  they  know  not  a  goddamn  thing  that's  of  use.   They  come  out  of  university  and  then  what  do  we  have  to  do?  Got  to  train  them   up.  Why?  Because  they've  been  made  useless  by  three  years  or  four  years  of   whatever  it  was  they  did.  You're  laughing  because  you  recognize  this.  Have  you   been  involved  in  that?       Audience:  Yeah,  and  I,  and  I  went  through  the  university  so  absolutely  know...       Michael:  No...       Audience:  ...  University  has  little  value.     Michael:  ...I  didn't  say  that.  It  does  have  a  value,  yeah.  It  keeps  them  off  the   streets  [laughter].  No,  I  think  university  is  a  fantastic  process  for  people  who  love   that  process,  for  people  who  love  the  process.       Audience:  I  think  it's  to  help  people  think  in  a  sophisticated  way.       Michael:  Interesting,  interesting.  And  where  do  you  meet  these  people  who   come  out  more  sophisticated...       Audience:  Well  learning  how  to  analyze  information  and,  I  mean,  I  think...       Michael:  Interesting,  interesting.       Audience:  ...  it's  an  intellectual...       All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

178  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Because  there's  a  certain  organizational  consultancy  corporation  that   hires  the  top  1%...       Audience:  Yes.       Michael:  ...those  school  years.  And  do  you  know  what  they  do  with  those  people   as  soon  as  they  get  into  the  organization?  They  train  them  for  three  years,  three   further  years.       Reasons  why?  Because  they  can't  think;  because  they're  not  numerate.  Even  if   they're  in  the  upper  percentile  they  still  have  to  be  -­‐-­‐  yeah?  The  process  is  a   grand  one.  It's  an  ancient  one.  It's  a  wondrous  one.  But  the  paper  itself   guarantees  nothing.  It's  the  same  with  every  other  piece  of  paper,  yeah?  It's  not   the  paper.  It's  the  person.  It's  not  the  paper.  It's  the  person.  It's  not  the  building,   it's...       Audience:  The  person.       Michael:  Yeah,  the  person  having  been  through  the  process.  And  part  of  the   problem  with  the  process  is  that  other  P.  What  P  did  we  talk  about  yesterday?       Audience:  Procrustean?       Michael:  Procrustean,  yes,  procrustean  process,  because  here  is  our  challenge.       Here  is  our  challenge,  all  right?  We  expect  to  take  a  variety  of  inputs,  of  different   inputs,  and  put  them  through  one  process.  And  then  expect  a  standardized  result.   Okay?  But  if  you  keep  the  process,  procrustean,  tight,  all  it  can  do  is  it  can  reduce   variety  from  the  input  until  it  comes  down  to  the  characteristics  of  the  output.  In   other  words,  if  you  want  to  have  many  different  inputs  come  to  one  particular   output,  the  process  itself  has  to  have  sufficient  variety  in  order  to  address  all  the   kinds  of  inputs  that  it  takes.       Basically,  if  you  don't  mind  whether  the  output  fluctuates,  go  ahead.  Impose  one   process.     It's  -­‐-­‐  this  is,  by  the  way,  this  is  an  internal  dilemma.  This  is  not  one  that  can  be   resolved  by  saying  this  is  the  right  way  and  that's  the  wrong  way.  It's  the   expectation  that  one  process  will  generate  one  specific  result  without  addressing   the  inputs  and  their  variety.  That's  where  the  problems  arise.  People  are   different.  People  come  in  with  different  things.  They  come  in  with  different  skills   and  different  levels.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

179  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   They  come  in  with  different  example  abilities  to  know  how  to  make  decisions,   abilities  to  know,  as  we  were  discussing  earlier.  More  than  three  quarters  of  the   managers  who  were  put  through  that  process  that  I  told  you  about  did  not  know   how  to  take  a  multiple  choice  test  in  any  systematized  way.  It  was  intuitive.  They   did  the  best  that  they  could  do,  but  they  didn't  know  what  the  strategy  was.     Part  of  what  I  did  was  we  relooked  at  the  structure  in  terms  of  what  the  content   had  to  be  required.  But  also  at  the  strategies  that  they  needed,  the  acquisition   strategies  that  they  needed  in  order  to  be  able  to  make  use  of  that.  And  we  match   the  acquisition  strategies  to  the  output.  And  that  looks  quite  different  from  the   original  training  they  got.  Why?  Because  it  was  more  about  getting  them  to  do   the  thinking  processes  involved  in  taking  tests  rather  than  talking  through  the   more  important  content.       Unless  you  know  how  to  take  a  test,  and  unless  you  know  that  there  are  patterns   to  it,  and  unless  you  know  the  shortcuts  and  heuristics,  you  risk  having  trouble   when  it  comes  to  the  testing  time.  If  you  know  that  the  evaluation  is  going  to  be   done  on  the  basis  of  a  multiple  choice  test  then  that's  what  you  teach  to.  It's  the   pragmatics  of  the  situation.  If  oil  painting  is  how  -­‐-­‐  what  will  be  evaluated  -­‐-­‐  did   we  get  it?       Then  you  better  be  sure  you  got  canvas,  paint,  and  all  the  other  tools  that  you   need.  When  things  get  disconnected  and  we  start  saying,  well,  we'll  put  them   through  four  years  or  three  years  or  whatever  it  is  of  lectures  which,  by  the  way,   do  you  know  where  lectures  came  from?  For  the  actual  process  of  lecturing  came   from...       Audience:  Reading.       Audience:  Reading  from...       Michael:  The  lecture.       Audience:  ...rare  books.       Michael:  Basically,  the  monks.  You  would  have  a  lectern  and  the  one  copy  of  the   book  -­‐-­‐  probably  the  only  copy  for  hundreds  of  miles  -­‐-­‐  and  that  would  be  on  the   lectern.  And  then  there  would  be  a  number  of  monks  who  would  be  there  at   stations  with  blank  sheets  of  paper  and  there  would  be  the  lecter,  or  the  lector  I   should  say,  who  would  read  from  the  book.  And  then  those  who  were  there  -­‐-­‐  by   the  way,  that  lector  would  give  the  lecture,  yes?  And  then  those  who  were  there   would  do  the  preliminary  scribing.  Not  the  drawing  and  all  the  neat  stuff;  the   preliminary  scribing  so  that  copies  of  the  books  could  be  made.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

180  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  It  literally  was.       Michael:  It  literally  was...       Audience:  And  gets  stuff  done.     Michael:  ..transferring  the  data  from  one  book  into  another  without  passing   through  the  minds  of  anybody  present,  and  hence,  lectures.  Ooh.  You  see,  it's   kind  of  like  -­‐-­‐  what  is  a  lecture  for?  What  is  the  form  for?  What  is  the  form  for?   What  does  the  form  produce?  You  have  to  match  that  process  to  the  kinds  of   outputs  that  you  want.       Audience:  What  is  perfect  for  the  culture  that  is  do,  developed  filling  empty   vessels  with  conventional  content  so  the  people  don't  think.       Michael:  Some,  and  some  courses,  and  some  courses  they  do  teach  you  how  to,   how  to  think  and  how  to  reflect,  and  how  to  formulate.       Audience:  Have  you  ever  studied  philosophy.       Michael:  Well,  I  had  first-­‐year  philosophy  and  I  stopped  because  of  the  first  year   philosophy  which  was  "Read  these  books.  We'll  come  and  talk  about  it  and  I'll   tell  you  what's  right."     Yeah?  Eventually  we  gave  up  because  that  guy  had  written  a  book.  So  we  just   read  his  book  to  find  out  what  was  right  and  give  him  what  he  filtered  for.  And   that's  called  management  by  the  way.  In  management  we  eventually  filter  for   what  management  wants  and  we  don't  give  them  what  they  don't  want.  That's   one  of  the  reasons  why  things  go  wrong,  because  there's  filters  in  place  to  take   out  reality  and  take  out  all  the  messages  that  they  don't  want  to  hear.       So  some  courses,  they  actually  teach  you  how  to  think,  or  they  give  you  that   opportunity.  What  -­‐-­‐  did  you  go  to  university  where  they  did  that?       Audience:  Yeah.       Audience:  Which  one?       Audience:  I  went  to  Manchester  University.       Michael:  Manchester.  What  was  the  course?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

181  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  Politics.     Michael:  Yeah.  Cool.  Love  it.  And  they  taught  you  -­‐-­‐  they  gave  you  the  space  to   think.       Audience:  Yeah.  I  did  varied  courses  outside  of  that  and  I  learned  an  awful  lot   about  different  things  and  just  being  exposed  to  people.  But,  yeah,  I  think  it  gave   me  space  to  debate  and  come  up  with  your  own  ideas  and  that  sort  of  thing.       Michael:  That's  cool.  That  is  so  amazing.       Audience:  Yeah?       Michael:  Because  that's  not  like  the  experience  a  lot  of  people  have.       Audience:  Yeah,  I  think  maybe  as  well  now,  but  some  of  the  courses  are  very   specified  and  I  don't  -­‐-­‐  hey-­‐-­‐  look,  I  won't  because  I  followed  my  career  wasn't  to   be  a  politician  or  to  do  something  with  it.  It's  because  I  was  fascinated  by  the   subject...       Michael:  Cool.       Audience:  ...to  the  extreme.         Michael:  Cool.  You  see,  it's  not  a  condemnation.  I'm  not  condemning  the  process   as  a  whole.       What  I'm  saying  is,  if  what  we  want  is  people  who  know  how  to  think,  who  know   how  to  follow  their  heart,  who  know  how  to  challenge  their  own  heart  when  it's   appropriate,  the  conventional  forms  that  we  have  may  or  may  not  be  adequate   for  that.       From  my  experience  and  from  what  I've  seen  in  organizations  and  with  this   particular  consultancy  whom  I'm  not  allowed  to  name  for  contractual  reasons,  I   didn't  know  -­‐-­‐  when  I  signed  -­‐-­‐  I  signed  a  contract  with  this  organization.  I,  I   coach  and  then  I  also  helped  out  their  senior  management.  I  signed  an  18-­‐page   confidentiality  agreement.       The  Official  Secrets  Act  had  two  pages  where  I  signed  it.  Two  pages  for  national   security.  18  pages  for  this  consultancy.  And  one  of  them  is  that  I  may  not  name   this  company  publicly.  I  cannot  say  that  I  worked  with  them.  Why?       Because  the  stuff  that  I  work  with  them  on  are  the  things  that  you  would  expect  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

182  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   them  to  be  able  to  work  on  themselves  because  it's  what  they  do  for  other   people.  And  what  kind  of  things  do  I  do  with  them?  I  do  -­‐-­‐  say  the  things  like,   "What  are  you  doing?"  [laughter]  "Why  are  you  doing  that?  That  does  not  make   any  sense.  Can  you  explain  this  to  me?  No?"       Those  kind  of  questions,  the  hard  ones.  18  pages.  And  they  have  their  own   educational  process.  They  take  the  top  of  the  top  and  then  it  takes  three  years  in   order  to  get  the  people  kind  of  -­‐-­‐  you  deform  them  and  then  you  reform  them  as   company  people,  and  they  they're  ready  to  present.  And  they  are  sharp  when   they're  done.  They're  sharp.  And  then  they're  ready  to  be  exploi...  to  be..    duh...       Audience:  [laughter].       Audience:  Utilized.       Michael:  Utilized,  in  all  the  different  functions  and  facilities.  It  takes  time  to  learn   how  to  understand  that  understanding  isn't  required.  That  what  we  call   understanding  is  not  understanding.  The  understanding  that  we  want  to   understand  isn't  understandable.  That  the  -­‐-­‐  that  the  map  that  we  make  and  the   map  that  we  seek,  the  answer  that  we  seek,  it's  not  it.       Why?  Well,  in  1997  I  woke  up  one  morning.  It  was  a  beautiful  April  day.  I  turned   on  the  radio  and  they  said  scientists  had  determined  that  the  universe  was   rather  flat.  Stuffed  in  the  middle  and  flat  at  the  edges,  so  pancake-­‐like  as  it  goes   out  but  puffy  in  the  middle.  And  I  was  told  when  I  was  growing  up  and  at   university  that  the  universe  was  expanding  in  all  directions.  I  was  told  and  tested   on  whether  things  expanded  in  all  directions  or  whether  the  universe  was  a   different  shape.  And  I  answered  on  the  test  that  the  universe  expanded  in  all   directions  and  in  all  ways,  and  was  given  correct  credit.       So  I  woke  up  that  morning  in  1997  to  discover  that  the  universe  had  changed   shape  overnight.  And  I  looked  out  the  window  and  I  couldn't  tell  the  difference.   But  I  grew  worried  because  I  got  it  right  on  the  test.  But  was  somebody  gonna   come  and  take  the  credit  away  from  me?       Audience:  That's  ridiculous.       Michael:  Oh,  just  wait.  Just  wait.  Linguistics.  When  I  first  went  -­‐-­‐  when  I  went  to   university  they  thought  that  human  speech  developed  about  25,000  years  ago.   And  I  remember  saying  that  can't  be  so.  It  had  to  be  75  to  a  hundred  thousand   years  ago,  and  that's  what  I  put  on  on  the  test,  and  I  got  it  wrong.  I  was  marked   wrong.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

183  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Guess  what?  They've  changed  their  minds.  They  now  think  it's  75  to  a  hundred   thousands  years  ago.  I  want  that  credit.  You  understand?  What  was  I  being   tested  on?  What  was  I  being  tested  on?  Compliance.       Audience:  Misunderstand...       Michael:  How  much  you  comply  and  are  able  to  comply  with  whoever  is  the   authority  at  the  time.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  thinking.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with   reality.  It  has  to  do  with  compliance.  Yeah?  I  was  tested.  It  was  a  true  or  false.  Do   you  understand?  They  said  what  was  true  was  false  and  false  is  true.  Do  you   wonder  why  the  world  is  the  way  it  is  when  they  tell  you  that  what's  true  is   false?  They  take  credit  away  from  you  for  being  right  and  they  give  you  points  for   being  wrong.  You  wake  up  one  morning.       You  were  having  a  perfectly  adequate  life.  And  suddenly  they  changed  the  shape   of  the  universe  on  you.  That's  the  world  we  live  in.  That's  the  universe.   Personally,  I  think  it's  because  the  world  is  at  an  angle.  We're  about  19  degrees   off  of  straight  up  and  down,  and  the  world  spins  like  this,  but  we  think  we're   straight  up.  That's  why.  All  our  problems  tip  over  into  the  electromagnetic  space   of  the  person  next  to  us.  You  actually  don't  have  your  own  problems.  You  have   the  problems  of  somebody  who's  19  degrees  away  from  you.       Audience:  That's  a  alright.     Michael:  [laughter]  Wouldn't  that  be  great  if  we  actually  didn't  have  the   problems  that  we  had  because  they  were  somebody  else's.  Haven't  you  noticed   how  much...       Audience:  It's  much  easier  to  solve  other  people's  problems...       Michael:  Exactly,  exactly.       Audience:.  Then  tell  my  wife  what  she  needs  to  do.       Michael:  Exactly.  And  she  knows  -­‐-­‐  she  has  discovered  a  way  to  ignore  you  every   single  time  which  is  just  amazing.  This  is  the  world  that  we  live  in.   Understanding  as  the  end  of  the  process  means  that  exploration  and  discovery  -­‐-­‐   for  example,  you  were  talking  about  perspectives  earlier.  And  finding  new   perspectives  might  be  the  answer.       Or,  indeed,  that  the  answer  may  be  that  the  answer  to  questions  is  not  in  the   provision  of  information  for  an  answer  but  instead  the  dissolution  of  the  need  for   the  question.  In  other  words,  that  the  questioning  mind  is  what  dissolves  rather  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

184  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   than  the  correct  answer  being  given.       Audience:  For  years,  I  thought  the  phrase  "you  like  to  consider",  meant   you    might  like  to  consider.  I  didn't  understand  why  I  was  being  told  it  by  my   bosses.  Because  I  go  away  and  said  I  think  I'll  -­‐-­‐  I  like  what  I'm  doing.  I  think  it   works.       Michael:  [laughter]  It  all  comes  down  to  we  think  we're  thinking.  And  when  we   think  we're  thinking,  and  we  think  that  that  thinking  is  valid  and  accurate  and   true  and  eternal,  we  get  into  big  trouble  because  through  language  and  through   thinking  and  through  the  maps  that  we  rest.  There  is  no  reality  in  them.       There's  only  correspondence,  co-­‐relations,  and  things  put  together.  It's  one  of  the   glories  of  science.  They  keep  changing  their  minds  over  and  over  and  over  again.   I  love  that.  They  built  CERN  and  spent  billions  and  billions  of  pounds  for  what?       So  that  they  can  find  one  little  particle?  The  Hills  boson?  We  talked  about  the   Hills  Boson  before.  I  think  we  mentioned  it.  The  Higgs  boson?  Have  they  found  it?   No.  They  probably  won't  find  it  either.  Why?       Audience:  But  they  have  found.       Michael:  What  did  they  find?       Audience:  That  there's  something  that  travels  faster  than  light  and  is.       Michael:  There  is  something  that  travels...  don't  even  start.  Don't  start  with  me.   Don't,  no,  nothing  travels  faster  than  speed  of  light.  This  is  Einstein.  This  is   special  relativity,  right?  This  is  to  make  -­‐-­‐  it's  standard  theory.  in  order  for  it  to   be  the  way  that  it  is,  it  cannot  travel  faster  than  light.  Are  you  telling  me  that  they   changed  their  minds  again?       Audience:  The  point  was  they  sent  the  speed  of  light  and  the  other  thing   whatever  it  was,  to  Italy.  And  that  we  all  know  that  things  travel  slower  in  Italy.       Michael:  There  we  go.  Well,  there  you  go,  so.  Phew.  Speed  of  light  is  equal  -­‐-­‐  do   you  get  what  I'm  saying?  We  think  we  know  what  is  so.  We  think  we  know  what   is  fact.  We  think  we  know  who  we  should  believe  and  who  the  authorities  are.   Don't.  It  changes.       We  never  have  adequate  information.  We  always  make  the  decision  by  placing   our  confidence  in  different  authorities,  different  places,  and  it  keeps  changing.   What  we're  looking  to  do  is  to  create  a  situation  whereby  rather  than  relying  on  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

185  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   permanent  understandings  or  a  feeling  of  certainty,  even  if  it's  mistaken,  we   want  to  make  it  so  that  we  can  walk  and  move  and  choose  and  decide  knowing   that  we  don't  really  know.  We  don't  have  the  answers.       That  turns  into  a  spiritual  matter  ultimately,  that  you  take  the  step  out  not   knowing  where  the  foot  is  going  to  land,  but  with  a  confidence  that  something   will  come  up  to  meet  your  foot.  This  is  Zen.  This  is  Dzogchen.  This  is  embodied   phenomenology.  NLP  is  spirituality.  No,  it's  about  learning.  Okay.  To  come  back   to  here.  In  terms  of  this  eternal  dilemma  in  communication  we  have  -­‐-­‐  well,   there's,  there's  two  of  them.       One  is  that  if  you  stay  at  the  level  of  principle,  you  can  cover  many  more   possibilities  at  the  level  of  principle  than  you  can  by  going  only  through  specific   examples.  But,  it's  much,  much  quicker  to  pick  up  very  specific  heuristics  and   rules  of  thumb  by  practicing  them.       So,  in  other  words,  by  taking  everything  apart  and  instructing  people  first  you  do   this,  then  you  do  that,  then  you  do  the  other,  people  will  become  skillful  very   quickly.  Problem,  not  generalizable.  The  tighter  you  instruct  and  the  more  detail   you  put  in  the  instruction,  the  less  they'll  generalize.  The  quicker  they'll  pick  up   the  specific  thing  but  the  harder  it  will  be  to  generalize.  When  you  stay  in  terms   of  the  principles,  they'll  be  able  to  think  through  more  situations.       But  to  be  able  to  recognize  that  there's  an  application  there,  it  doesn't  happen.   This  is  eternal  by  the  way.  It's  an  eternal  dynamic  because  it  has  to  do  with  the   nature  of  practice  and  the  way  that  we  build  up  inferences  and  patterns.  There   has  to  be  a  mix  of  the  big  and  the  small.  How  you  put  those  together  and  the   structures  that  you  use  for  that  depend  on  who  is  attending  and  what  they're   bringing  in  with  them,  w  kind  of  filters  they're  bringing  in.       So,  for  example,  if  people  are  afraid  that  it's  gonna  be  too  much  for  them  or  that   they  went  to  something  just  like  that  before  and  that  they  won't  be  able  to  cope,   that  acts  as  a  filter  that's  in  front.  Everything  that  you  say  will  be  filtered  through   that.       So  what  they  bring  in  is  gonna  be  important.  The  other  things  that  are  going  to   influence  that  are:  what  kind  of  skill  levels  do  they  have  with  regard  to  what  it  is   you're  already  doing?  Do  they  think  their  -­‐-­‐  they  already  know?  Or  do  they  have   some  part  of  it  but  not  all?  Where  are  you  in  relation  to  those  desired  outputs?   And  in  that  comparison  between  here's  what  we  want  to  create  and  here's  where   we  are,  we  can  start  to  build  a  bridge.       But  the  bridge  will  be  different  each  time.  The  bridge  -­‐-­‐  you  can't  say  that  you  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

186  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   need  a  bridge  that's  so  high  and  so  long  until  you  know.  Here's  where  I  want  to   end  up  and  here's  where  we're  starting,  and  this  is  the  span  and  the  gap  that  has   to  be  reached.  The  procrustean  bed  only  goes  so  far  as  a  form  of  education.  You'll   catch  some  but  not  all.  Now,  we  have  here,  if  this  is  a  single  process,  we  can  put   in  the  greater  variety  of  inputs  but  the  outputs  will  tend  to  vary  as  well.  If  you   have  a  variable  process  ..  and  just  one  kind  of  input,  what  you  can  get  is  a  very   specific  output.       So,  in  other  words,  the  closer  we  get  a  one-­‐to-­‐one  relationship  between  process   and  what's  coming  in,  we  can  get  those  very,  very  specific  outputs.  You  have  to   vary  your  designs  depending  on  audience,  time,  content,  presenter,  you  know?   Somebody  said  how  long  does  it  take  to,  to  make  somebody  a  practitioner  of   NLP?  And  I  said  well,  probably  years.  Why?       Well,  you  know,  you've  got  who  is  it  that's  doing  it?  What  specifically  did  they   know  when  they  start?  What  content  are  you  trying  to  teach  them,  and  who's   doing  the  teaching?  And  then,  how  much  practice  are  they  gonna  get?  I  would   probably  say  years,  two  to  three  years  before  you  get  a  solid  practitioner  as  long   as  you  get  all  the  good  pieces  in  place.  Yes,  but  don't  you  do  a  practitioner  in  10   days  or  seven  days  or  22  days  or  whatever?       No,  no.  In  22  days  which  by  the  -­‐-­‐  do  you  know  how  22  day  practitioner  came   about  for  the  NLPers?  It  was  great.       Audience:  And  you  did  it  in  nine?       Michael:  No,  actually  no.  It  was  far  too  many  days.  They  used  to  do  a  little  three-­‐ day,  seven-­‐day,  and  10-­‐days  at  the  beginning  of  NLP.  No,  what  happened  was   that  they  were  getting  teachers  and  therapists  coming  into  their  early  programs.   And  they  were  saying,  well,  we  have  continuing  educational  requirements  for   our  state  licensure.       We'd  like  to  do  it  in  this  stuff,  but  we  need  22,  26,  28  days'  worth.  And  Richard   said,  "I  can  make  this  stuff  stretch  out  that  long,"  yeah?  Because  he,  he  was  lazy,   fundamentally  lazy.  So  he  said,  "Yeah,  we'll  do  it  in  28  days,"  and  that's  what  they   did.  Oh,  but  then  that  whole  procrustean  thing  kicked  in.  People  going  well,  since   it  took  28  days  for  me  to  go  through  that  process,  then  we'll  make  everybody  go   through  it.  And  then  we  will  learn  how  to  ask  questions  by,  for  example,  they   used  to  make  people  write  down  the  questions.  And  you  would  have  to  write   down  examples  of  unspecified  verbs.       But  long  lists  of  unspecified  verbs,  yeah?  And  then  you'd  wonder  why  A,  people   couldn't  apply  unspecified  verbs  in  the  right  place  or  B,  why  they  were  always  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

187  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   looking  for  unspecified  verbs.  How  specifically,  how  specifically,  how   specifically?  [laughter]  Because  that's  what  you  programmed  in.  And  that's   because  they,  they  weren't  thinking.  They  didn't  know.  They  hadn't  applied  the   method  to  the  method.  Ah.  Ah.  Ah.  I'm  considered  a  radical  because  I  believe  in   applying  the  method  to  the  method.     I  turned  it  back  on  itself,  and  that's  considered  radical.       So  you  think  about  what  it  is  you  want,  what's  coming  in,  and  what  has  to  be   bridged.  But  then  more  than  that,  whether  it's  28  days,  26  days,  10  days,  7  days.   There  are  a  couple  of  people  who,  whom  I've  met  and  have  worked  with  who   would  only  need  a  couple  of  days.  Why?  Because  they  already  have  the  strategies   naturally  in  place.  They  already  did  it  anyway  just  naturally  and  by  accident.   There  are,  there  are  a  couple  of  people  I've  met  who  are  that  good  with  their   questioning.  Intuitive.  Don't  know  how,  don't  know  why.  All  the  needed  were   labels  to  stick  on  it.  Them  I  could  give  a  paper  and  pencil  test  to.  Everybody  else   we  need  practice  'cause  it's  about  the  doing  and  it's  about  the  skill.       So  we  have  this,  this  variation  between  -­‐-­‐  if  you  have  a  single  process  you're   gonna  have  a  hard  time  getting  a  specific  result.  If  you  have  variety  within  the   process,  then  you  can  account  for  all  the  different  stuff  that  comes  up  to  get  to   the  end  there  for  one.  Okay.       Audience:  Is  that  variety  coming  in  as  well  as  variety?       Michael:  Variety  coming  in.  Either  your  process  acts  as  a  filter  which  cuts  variety   out.  Shut  out  back  there.  Sit  at  your  desk.  Come  on.  What  are  you  doing?   Remember,  remember  what  I  said  about  control?       Audience:  Mm-­‐hmm.       Michael:  That's  what  they  teach  you  in  the  kindergarten,  the  garden  of  children.   Yeah?  Too  many  Prussians  died  in  the  war  against  Napoleon.  And  so  they  put  a   top  thinker  on  it  and  his  conclusion  was  there  weren't  enough  people  willing  to   lay  down  their  lives  and  die  when  instructed,  yeah?       We  must  borrow  from  the  Jesuits.  We  must  educate  young  Prussians  to  do  what   they're  told  to  do.  And  so  we  are  implementing  a  new  program  across  the   country.  It  is  called  the  garden  of  children,  the  kindergarten.  And  this  is  not  an,   an  image  of,  you  know,  creating  beautiful  flowers  and  fulfilling  their...  We're   talking  about  cabbages  here  and  getting  them  just  to  the  right  size.       Audience:  Yea,  I  know  there  is  a  massive  difference  between  giving  a  public  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

188  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   talk...       Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  ...to  giving  a  talk  within  an  organization...       Michael:  Yes.       Michael:  And  this  is  where  we're  going.  This  is  where  we're  going  right  now.   Now  we  talk  about  structure.  Now  we  talk  about  the  design  aspect.  Now  we  talk   about  getting  stories  to  work,  okay?     It  starts  from  who  are  you  speaking  with.  It  starts  from  what  they're  bringing  in.   Your  method  choices,  come  from  where  are  they  in  relation  to  what  has  to  occur?      

Track 31 - Review Story Structures   Michael:  All  right.  We  have  our  basic  structure.  Causal  reasoning  organizes   human  thinking.  We  are  set  up  to  make  connections  between  this  happens  and   that  seems  to  be  a  cause.  We  don't  know  why.  We  do  know  that  it  goes  across   languages  and  across  cultures.  Cause  and  effect  reasoning  and  time,  yeah?       This  happened  first  then  that  happened.  It's  our  biggest  problem  in  terms  of   science  because  we  assume  that  if  one  thing  follows  another  that  they're   somehow  connected,  yeah.  That's  a  co-­‐relation  but  not  necessarily  a  causal  link.   But  that's  not  what  our  brains  do.  The  closer  two  thing  are  in  terms  of  time  the   more  our  brains  tend  to  go  they're  connected.  Cause  and  effect.       So  for  the  NLPers  and  for  the  Ericksonian  people  there's  a  whole  bunch  of   language.  And,  in  fact,  most  of  the  presuppositions  relate  to  causal  reasoning.  and   putting  things  into  a  relationship.  First  this  happened  and  it  caused  that  to   happen.  As  this  happened  then  something  else  happened.  And  layers  of  meaning   and  significance,  connections,  we  call  them  complex  equivalents,  are  built  up  by   number  of  examples  and  the  intensity  thereof.  If  you  have  one  good  strong   emotionally  resonant  example,  much,  much  better  than  three  kind  of  weak  ones.   But  three  weak  ones  are  better  than  none  at  all.       So  our  narratives  are  generally  going  to  follow  this  kind  of  cause  and  effect  chain,   right?  and  to  the  endpoint  which  is  the  conclusion.  Now  what's  cool  is  that  just   by  using  the  chronology  beginning,  middle,  and  end,  going  from  here's  where  it   started,  here's  what  it  caused,  here's  what  happened,  following  that,  following   that,  following  that  to  the  conclusion,  that's  just  fine.  That  will  take  of,  mm,  what?   half  of  your  storytelling  necessities?  You  know,  there's  here's  what  happened.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

189  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Here's  the  start.  Here's  what  was  caused  from  that.  And  here  was  the  effect  of   that.  We  have  our  three-­‐part  structure.  An  awful  lot  of  anecdote  stories  and   metaverse  take  that  form.  But  we  can  also  move  the  end  to  the  beginning.  We  can   put  the  conclusion  first  and  then  tell  the  story  later  on.  Most  of  our  stories  will   follow  one  of  two  basic  forms.       So,  here  we  have  time  organizing  them.  And  the  second  one  is  theme,  topic,  or   association.  This  is  a  cognitive,  a  more  cognitive  structure  in  that  we  can  talk   about  things  like  relationships.  God  love  'em,  yeah?  Tell  me  about  relationships.   Well,  there's  how  we  meet.  There's  the  kinds  of  ways  that  we  meet.  There's  what   we  do  once  we're  in  a  relationship  like,  for  example,  the  stuff  that  men  know  and   the  stuff  that  women  know.  The  stuff  that  women  know  is  actually  much  greater   than  the  stuff  that  men  know.  That's  because  men's  brains  are  simpler.  What   women  don't  know  is  that  men's  brains  are  that  simple.       They  don't  understand  that,  for  example,  if  you  want  a  happy  man  a  large  screen   TV  is  just  required.  Don't  ask  why.  It's  gonna  dominate  the  room.  But  you'll  have   a  happier  life  if  the  screen  is  big.       Secondly,  men  don't  want  to  know  what's  on  television.  They  want  to  know  what   else  is  on.  That's  it.  There's  nothing  deeper  than  that.  There  is  nothing  deeper.   We  just  want  to  know  what  else  is  on.  It's  the  same  thing  with  getting  the   garbage  to  the  curb  on  Tuesday  or  Wednesday.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  the   garbage.  It  has  everything  to  do  with  somebody  telling  us.  Yeah?  Honey.  Yeah,  I   know.  What  are  you  doing?  You  have  to  get  the  rubbish  out.  No,  I'm  just  waiting   for  the  end  of  the,  the  match.  You  must  get  it  out.  Come  on.  You  got  to  get  it  out   tonight.  Yeah,  yeah.  I'm  just  watching.  Women  confuse  men.     By  the  way,  this  can  go  on  forever.  There's  just  tons  of  this  stuff.  This,  how   relationships  develop,  how  they  end.  There's  where  people  meet.  What  else  is   there  about  relationships?       Audience:  What  people  have  in  common.       Michael:  What  people  have  in  common.       Audience:  What  people  have  in  common.     Michael:  Fantastic.  What  people  have  difference.  What  else?       Audience:  Conflict,  difference.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

190  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Michael:  Conflict,  difference.  What  else?       Audience:  Mother-­‐in-­‐laws.       Michael:  Say  that  again.       Audience:  Mother-­‐in-­‐laws.       Michael:  In-­‐laws.  Okay.  Yes.  Extended  families  and  in-­‐laws.  And  mother-­‐in-­‐laws   is  a  subset  of  that.  Fantastic.  Indeed.  Isn't  there  like  a  manual  that  they  have?   Yeah?  Like,  you  know,  if  you  wanted  to  go  this  way,  you  do  that.  If  you  want  to  go   that  way,  you  do  that.  What  else?       Audience:  Rules.       Michael:  Roles,  fantastic.       Audience:  Rules.       Michael:  Rules.  Well  -­‐-­‐  oh  dear,  Richard.  You're  not  still...       Audience:  It's  nice.  I  bring  in  two,  two  different  nationalities.       Michael:  Look.  What  does  it  say  in  the  book  that  they  gave  you  when  you  got   married?  What's  rule  number  one?       Audience:  Sex.       Michael:  No.  Come  on.  Yes,  dear.       Audience:  Right.       Michael:  Yeah.  it's  a  pheww.  Anybody  who's  been  married  knows  this  or  they're   not  married.  Yes,  dear  is  the  survival  phrase.       Audience:  I  remember.       Michael:  [laughter]  It's  the  same  thing,  it's  the  same  thing.  Are  you  still  trying  to   solve  her  problems?       Audience:  No.       Michael:  Oh,  thank  God.  Okay.  We  can  carry  on  forever  and  create  chains  of  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

191  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   anecdote  and  topics  and  like,  for  example,  you  could  give  a  talk  to  -­‐-­‐  since  we're   talking  about  relationships  -­‐-­‐  no  men  ever  attend  relationship  things  unless   there's  something  wrong,  yeah?  No,  really.       Look,  in  the  '80s  and  the  '90s  I  went  to  the  men's  groups.  There  was  something   wrong.  I  went  there  because  I  there  would  be  something  cool.  No.  The  men,  the   men  went  to  the  -­‐-­‐  there  was  something  wrong.  Don't  go  to  men's  groups.  God.   Go  fishing,  go  to  the  pub.  Those  aren't  men's  groups.  Those  are  groups  of  men.   Okay?  Do  you  think  -­‐-­‐  okay.  All  right.       So,  we  can  organize  cognitively  by  -­‐-­‐  we  can  turn  this  into  a  format  by  going,   what  are  the  five  top  themes  or  topics  in  the  area  of.  And  suddenly  we  can   organize.  Now,  keeping  in  mind  we're  thinking  role,  function,  and  outputs.  The   times  when  you  do  something  like  this  is  when  you  have  a  construct,  a  map,  or   something  to  deliver,  and  you  want  to  create  -­‐-­‐  what  would  you  guess?       Audience:  Numbers.       Michael:  Numbers.  Sheer  number  of  examples.  Number  of  examples  is  one  of  the   ways  that  we  come  to  conclusion.  It  doesn't  matter  how  good  the  reasoning  is.  It   doesn't  matter  how  rational  it  is  or  how  logical  it  is.  Number  of  examples.  Get   enough  numbers  of  examples,  the  brain  starts  to  go  hmm.       If  there's  this  many  there  must  be  something  to  it.  There  you  are.  Boy  I  said   before  about  truth.  The  more  carefully  you  think  it  though,  using  that  framing   tool,  and  the  more  truth  you  get  in  those  examples,  the  more  persuasive  it  will   be.  The  more  congruent  you  will  be.       Audience:  Hmm.       Michael:  But  what  it  does,  what  this  will  do,  is  it  now  gives  you  a  structure  for   putting  in  those  examples.  How  do  you  know  when  to  stop?       Audience:  When  you've  got  rapport.       Michael:  When  you've  got  rapport...       Audience:  When  you  get  signals  from  your,,,       Michael:  And  the  signals  are  that  they  anticipate  where  you're  going.       So,  in  other  words  -­‐-­‐  oh,  now  you  get  it.  This  is  one  of  the  things,  in  terms  of  the   business  practitioner  and  business  master  practitioner  process,  why  people  pick  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

192  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   up  stuff  but  don't  know  where  it  came  from.  That's  because  I  was  doing  it  by   building  a  whole  chain  of  inferences.       And  you  didn't  know  that  I  was  stopping  when  you  guys  were  completing  the   sentence,  taking  the  next  step  with  the  analogy.  Then  I  would  give  you  an   exercise  and  say  use  what  you  just  did  there  in  the  following  exercise.  And   suddenly  the  behavior  is  there.  You  can  perform  a  certain  activity.  You're  good  at   it.  But  you  don't  know  that  you've  learned  it.  And  do  you  know  what  that  means?   That  means  you  can't  screw  it  up.       Audience:  It's  gonna  stick.       Michael:  It  means  it's  gonna  stick  why?  Because  it  came  from  inside  of  your   reorganizing.  Part  of  the  problem  with  the  conventional  approach  is  that  we  start   with  the  conclusion  and  we  stop  with  the  end,  and  assume  that  the  end  or  the   understanding  is  the  most  important  thing  for  us  to  deliver.  Whereas,  in  fact,   that's  the  thing  that  has  to  be  generated  from  within  on  the  other  side.   Remember  when  we  were  talking  about  brain-­‐friendly?       Let's  go  back  to  brain-­‐friendly.  [noise]  Because  we've  gotten  used  to  having  other   people  tell  us  what  things  should  be  and  then  we  close,  it's  -­‐-­‐  that's  also  one  of   the  other  reasons  why  stuff  goes  in  one  ear  and  out  the  other,  or  why  it  -­‐-­‐  if  you   study  for  something  that  you've  been  told  it  goes  out.  If  instead,  through  the   stories  and  through  the  inference  structures,  people  start  making  the   connections  themselves,  it's  not  just  an  abstract  association  that's  happening.     It's  literally  the  brain  is  moving,  creating,  and  cutting  new  neural  links.  New   neural  connections.  The  brain  likes  to  use  them.  As  soon  as  you  got  it,  then  the   brain  goes  okay,  now  what  do  I  do  with  it?  And  that's  a  very  simple  matter.       Audience:  When  you  say  learning  about  story  telling,  I  am  going  to  walk  out  of   here  with.       Michael:  Well,  what  we're  doing  is  we're  starting  because  -­‐-­‐  in  terms  of   feedback,  in  what?  running  the  exercises?  What  people  are  starting  to  do  is   they're  starting  to  go  to  the  next  step  that  hasn't  been  described  yet.  We're  gonna   do  structures  now,  yeah?  They're  already  there.  They're  already  coming  out.       Now  that  I've  seen  them  coming  out,  now  we'll  talk  about  them,  now  we'll  go   through  them.  Now  the  ones  that  you  recognize  are  the  ones  that  you  recognize.   The  ones  that  you  don't  are  the  novel  ones  and  the  ones  that  we  will  work  on  and   practice  with.  But  we've  already  been  through  it.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

193  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  They're  already  in  maps?       Michael:  They're  already  within  maps,  yeah.  And  that's  why  it  comes  out  from   within.  Because  it's  been  primed  and  repeated  and  repeated  and  repeated.       Audience:  Given  it  has  been  instantiated  in  the  body.       Michael:  That's  correct.  All  right.  So  here  we  go.  So  we're  starting  with  the   simple  structure  of  endpoint,  beginning,  and  middle.  Something  happens  in  the   development.       So  yesterday  we  talked  about  -­‐-­‐  what  was  that  structure  I  gave  you?  Where  did  it   come  from?  We  talked  about...       Audience:  Tarot.       Michael:  Tarot.  Now,  what  people  get  involved  in  that  stuff  think  is  that  they've   getting  involved  in  a  future  reading  or  whatever.  They're  not.  It's  storytelling,   pure  and  simple.  Except  that  the  story  elements  are  usually  -­‐-­‐  here  is  the   narrative  structure,  the  layout,  the  spread.  Here  are  the  symbols.  Now  make  up  a   story  using  these  symbols.  For  some  people  there's  even  specific  meanings  for   the  symbols.       So  all  you  have  to  do  is  come  up  with  the  link  between  this  bit  and  that  bit,  yeah?   And  string  it  together.  So  that,  as  a  story  structure,  I  wanted  to  show  you  this.  We   have  the  significator.  The  significator  is  the  whom  of  the  story,  okay?  So  I  told   you  this  morning  a  story  when  I  came  in.  Who  was  the  significator  of  that  first   story?  The  significator  is  the  one  that  the  story  is  about.       Audience:  And  you?       Michael:  Me.  I  was  telling  an  anecdote  from  the  first  person  from  my  own   experience.  I  was  doing  that  so  that  I  could  use  my  own  state,  change  my  energy   in  relation  to  you,  and  lift  the  energy.  So  we  then  had  what  covers  the  situation.   That's  the  overall.  That  gives  you  the  contextual  information,  the  characteristic,   and  quality.  So  I  told  you  about  the  what?       Audience:  Taxicab.       Michael:  The  mini-­‐cab  ride  with  the  radio  on  and  I  was  in  such  a  great  and   friendly  happy  open  state,  but  -­‐-­‐  and  hoping  to  come  in  in  a  great  state  so  that  I   could  start  with  your  guys.  But  there  was  something  crossing  in  exactly  eugenics.   Okay?    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

194  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     What  the  challenge  is,  what  the  obstacle  is  -­‐-­‐  it's  here,  in  that  little  cross  between   them,  that  we  have  drama.  Someone  is  pursuing  something.  It  wants  something.   But  they're  blocked.  That's  the  essence  of  drama.  That's  also  the  essence  of   martial  arts.  It  crosses  many,  many  contexts.  Above,  we  have  desire  or  intention.   This  is  the  conscious  desire.  Below,  we  have  the  unconscious  dynamics.  What   isn't  known?  What  is  beneath?       Before  we  have  the  precedent;  in  other  words,  where  it's  coming  from.  Ahead  we   have  the  consequence.  What's  appearing?  [noise]  You  get  how  we  have  here  the   past,  the  future.  And  we  have  story  elements  above  and  below.  There's  what's   being  sought  consciously.  But  then  there's  what's  driving  it  beneath.  This  gives   us  plenty  of  places  to  create  our  story  from.  We  don't  even  need  any  of  the  other   stuff  from  the  side  here.  We  can  create  a  complete  narrative  and  a  complete  story   off  of  that.       So,  let's  say  that  your  desire  is  to  communicate  about  some  interesting  or  cool   experience  that  you  had  during  the  day.  It  doesn't  matter  where;  it  doesn't   matter  when.  Who  had  a  cool  experience?       Audience:  Just  today?       Michael:  Just  -­‐-­‐  or  any  time.       Audience:  Lunch.       Michael:  Yeah,  what  was  it?  All  right  so.  Who's  the  -­‐-­‐  are  you  gonna  tell  the  story   from  your  position?       Audience:  I  can  do  it.       Michael:  Do  me  a  favor.  So  you  tell  the  story  from  your  position  and  I  want  to   you  just  tell  us  overall.  So  what  this  is  about.       Audience:  Overall,  I  had  a  long  morning,  you  know,  and,  and  I  -­‐-­‐  we  were   shopping  the  session...       Michael:  Mm-­‐hmm.       Audience:  ...when  Tom  -­‐-­‐  a  little  bit  after  my  internal  clock  wouldn't  light  and  so   there  was  a  desire  coming  up  to,  to  eat...       Michael:  Right.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

195  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Audience:  ...with  friends.       Michael:  Fantastic.  Okay.  What  crossed  your  path?       Audience:  Michael.  We...       Michael:  Oh,  man.       Michael:  Such  a  -­‐-­‐  thank  God  it  wasn't  Richard  Ballard  because  he  would  have  -­‐-­‐   you  know  what  Richard  Ballard  used  to  do?  He  went  like  this.  Well,  it's  1:30.   Lunchtime.  I'm  not  hungry  though.  [laughter]  And  then  would  carry  on,  yeah?  I   mean  there's  some  people  that  have  to  eat  at  very  specific  times.  I  understand   that.  Okay.       So.  But  what  was  the  unconscious  dynamic?  What  was  driving  the  situation?   [silence]  Make  something  up  and  make  it  good.       Audience:  Well,  I...       Michael:  It  can  be  either  evil,  good...       Audience:  Actually  what  that  was  -­‐-­‐  part  of  me  was  quite  interested  in  going  off   by  myself  to,  to  eat.  And  suddenly...       Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  ...Richard...       Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  ...invited  me  to  the  group...       Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  ...and  then  there  was  a  dilemma,  a  little  drama...       Michael:  Absolutely.       Audience:  ...and  so  I  had  to  make  a  choice.       Michael:  And,  yes.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

196  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  And  so  I  was  being  by  myself  and  that  had  to  be  resolved.       Michael:  Fantastic.  Now,  you  see,  this  is  all  very  interesting.  So  tell  me.  Where   did  that  lead  to?       Audience:  Where  did  that  lead  to?       Michael:  Yes.       Audience:  Ah,  that  led  to,  the  consequences  were  I  let  go  of  the  space  I  was  in   beforehand  and  I  entered  into  the  offered  relationship  of  eating  in  a  Thai   restaurant  which  was  another  cross  because  it  was  both.     Michael:  Oh,  cool;  oh,  cool.  Okay.  Now  do  you  get  how  we're  creating  a  narrative   using  the  structure  from  something  as  simple  -­‐-­‐  it's  called  the  Celtic  Cross.  It's   not  the  Celtic  Cross.  What  it  is  is  how  you  tell  the  story.  This  is  a  basic  dramatic   structure  which  Arthur  Edward  Waite  stole  from  -­‐-­‐  I  think  he  was  told  it  was  a   gypsy  story-­‐telling  thing.  And  then  he  added  some  bits  to  it  and  called  it  the   Celtic  Cross.  It's  a  complete  fraud.  It's  not  the  ancient  way  of  reading.  It's  made   up.  But  what  it  has,  is  it  has  all  of  the  elements.       What  I  like  about  it  is  that  it's  Tarot  and  so  even  if  you,  if  you  do  believe  in  it  then   you  got  ooh,  ohh,  ooh.  And  if  you  don't  believe  in  it,  then  you  go  aah,  aah,  aah.  But   we're  still  gonna  use  it  anyway.  In  other  words,  it's  a  resource.  We're  just  gonna   use  the  resource.  And  so  from  out  of  this  simple  thing,  and  his  experience  at   lunchtime,  we're  now  getting  a  narrative  to  develop.  And  what's  cool  about  this   is  the  structure  is  -­‐-­‐  that  we're  going  to  be  using  it  first  of  all  to  just  structure   personal  experiences.  You  could  also  take  traditional  stories.  You  can  tell  stories   from  the  news.       You  could  tell  the  story  of,  of  Kennedy's  assassination.  You  can  tell  the  story  of   whatever  you  want  using  this  structure.  We're  just  gonna  do  this  bit  in  a   moment.  But  before  we  do  that  I  thought  it  would  be  a  good  idea  if  we  took  a   break  for  tea  and  coffee,  and  I  also  pass  the  chocolate  box  around.  What  do  you   think?       Back  to  using  a  basic  structure,  a  basic  story  structure.  Keep  in  mind  that  we   choose  role  and  function  and  output  first.     So  we're  working  a  little  bit  kind  of  out  of,  out  of  sync  with  that.  But  what  I  would   like  you  to  do  is  I'd  like  you  to  use  that  simple  structure  that  we  got  from  the   Taro  to  organize  an  anecdote  and  story.  What  may  be  injected  into  it  and  which   you're  not  used  to  articulating  is  the  bit  about  the  drama,  unless  you're  a  drama  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

197  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   queen.       Audience:  Yea.     Michael:  What?       Audience:  I'm  a  bit  of  a  drama  queen.       Michael:  You're  a  bit  of  a  drama...  -­‐-­‐  yeah,  it's  funny.  Some  people  can  dramatize   anything.  I  am  now  -­‐-­‐  I  was  gonna  say  something  else.  I'm  gonna  say,  you  know,   my  mother  can  dramatize  getting  on  the  bus,  get  off  the  bus,  having  a  cup  of  tea,   not  having  a  cup  of  tea  -­‐-­‐  endless  fucking  drama.  Oh,  sorry.  Okay?       And  what  I  want  you  to  do  is  I  want  you  to  pick  some  incident,  you  know,  big  or   small,  it  doesn't  matter.  What  I  want  you  to  do  is  intentionally  track  through,   right?  Who's  the  story  about?  That's  you  in  this  case,  the  significator.  What   covers  the  situation.  What  crossed  you  in  the  situation.  What  was  the  conscious   desire  or  direction  you  were  taking?  What  was  the  unconscious  dynamic  driving?   What  came  before  and  where,  where  it  was  heading.       So  just  use  those  forms,  and  in  terms  of  the  intent,  the  intent  is  to  hold  attention   and  raise  state.  All  right?  I  want  you  to  form  a  different  group  of  three  or  a   slightly  different  group  of  three  than  you  did  before.  Take  a  moment  to  choose   which  incident  you  want  to  use.  Make  any  notes  you  want  to  make.  And  then  off   you  go.  You  ready?  Rock  and  roll.  

Track 32 - Learn From Everywhere   Michael:  Now  here  is  the  coolest,  most  glorious  thing  on  the  entire  history  of  the   world.       A)  You  can  borrow  any  structure  that  you  read  about  from  anywhere,  and  just  do   it  in  a  way  that  we  did  it  here.  And,  secondly  it  actually  doesn't  matter  whether  it   is  an  official  structure  or  not-­‐-­‐  watch  the  news,  watch  television  and  re-­‐describe   the  story  that  you  are  seeing  to  yourself.       There's  a  person  walking  down  the  street  so  I  guess  this  is  what's  coming  before.       Past,  present,  future.       Oh  someone  has  pulled  a  gun  on  them  for  no  particular  reason  and  is  shooting   them.  Oh,  they've  just  fallen  down  dead  so  I  guess  the  show  isn't  about  them.  So,  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

198  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   all  of  that  is  the  past.       Alright,  now  the  police  cars  arrive  and  the  CSI  people  are  there  and  the  story   begins.  You  can  actually  re-­‐describe  a  story  that  you're  reading  or  a  story  that   your  watching,  or  something  that  you're  hearing.  A  new  structure  will  come  out.   And  what  you  do  is  re-­‐describe  and  re-­‐sort  onto  either  past  ,  present,  future..  you   could  use  this.  You  could  use  the...       I  mean,  you're  fond  of  the  hero's  journey?       Audience:  I  use  the  hero's  journey.       Michael:  You  use  the  hero's  journey.  Do  you  use  the  7th  stage?  Or  9  stage?  Or  a   13  stage  process?       Audience:  The  7th  or  8th.     Michael:  The  7th  or  8th  stage  process,  based  on  just  Campbell's  work.  If  anybody   would  like  to  see  that  I  have  a  handout  that  I  could  send  you  that  gives  you  the   stages.  There  is  nothing  sacred  in  the  different  stages.  What  they  provide  you   with  are  places  to  send  the  narrative.       So  in  other  words  here  is  what  covers  the  situation  and  surrounds  it.  Here  is   what's  the  crossing  or  the  blocking  obstacle.  Here's  what  I  was  trying  to  achieve.   But  here  is  what  was  underneath  driving  it.     So  what  came  before  was  this,  we  made  it  to  here  and  where  it's  going  is  that.   And  there's  more  to  it  than  that.  But,  for  our  purposes  that's  sufficient,  to  move   the  thing  forward.       Now  for  any  personal  experience,  a  structure  as  simple  as  that.  No  problem.  But   what  about  if  we  took  a  news  story?  What?  A  news  story  and  stretched  it  across.       Audience:  New  or  news?       Michael:  News.       Audience:  News.       Michael:  According  to  that,  a  news  story.  That  might  be  an  interesting   experiment  to  try.  But,  before  we  do  that...       What  else  did  you  notice?  I  don't  think  you  even  noticed  that  you  were  doing  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

199  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   everything  you  were  supposed  to  do,  and  getting  all  the  reactions  you  were   supposed  to  get.       Audience:  I  don't  think  I  got  it.     Michael:  It  got  close.  When  I  was  walking  past,  I  could  follow  where  you  were.   You  may  not  have  gotten  everything  in  there.  Don't  worry  about  it.  In  a  tarot   reading,  sometimes  the  cards  go  in  and  you  go,  "I  don't  like  that."       So  you  don't  talk  about  it.       What  the  structure  does  is  it  keeps  you  moving.  And  it  always  keep  you  moving   towards  the  ..     Audience:  Conclusion.       Michael:  The  conclusion  or  whatever  the  ultimate  is  within  it.     Many  many  years  ago,  I  saw  a  Shaman,  shell  Shaman  who..  they  take  a  handful  of   these  shells  -­‐-­‐  they  throw  them  in  the  air  while  they  are  asking  the  question,  then   they  look  at  the  patterns  and  how  the  shells  move.       And  in  doing  the  divination  that's  a  big  deal.  There  is  a  ritual  and  there's  a  this   and  the  that  -­‐-­‐  they  threw  the  things  up  in  the  air,  they  hit  the  ground..  looking  at   it  this  way,  looking  at  it  this  way.     And  the  guy  starts  going  "No,  no,  no,  no,  no."       And  he  starts  re-­‐arranging  the  shells.  "No,  not  that,  this.  Do  it  this  way!"       He  didn't  like  the  reading  he  saw  so  he  re-­‐arranged  it  more  to  his  purposes.       Sometimes  I  will  play  games,  like  I  can  do  readings  with  playing  cards,  I  can  do   readings  with  tarot  cards,  I  can  do  readings  with  clouds,  I  can  do  reading  with   how  you  guys  are  sitting  in  the  chair.  It  doesn't  matter  because  I  don't  know   what  the  future  is.  Nor  do  I  know  what's  going  to  happen  but,  I  can  tell  you  a   story  in  such  a  way  that  you  will  connect  up  with  it.       So  I  don't  actually  read  the  future.  I  make  up  stories  that  people  can  then  connect   up  to.       And  one  of  things  with  the  tarot,  that  is  quite  interesting,  is  that  there  are  images   that  can  be  dealt  with  symbolically  and  they  can  go  in  any  direction.  There  are  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

200  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   meanings  that  are  attached  to  them  and  you  can  read  the  meanings  off.  Or  you   can  do  something  completely  different.       Sometimes  I  will  make  a  little  play  up  about  the  cards  and  the  pictures  on  the   cards  and  I'll  just  stand  the  cards  up  and  I'll  move  them  around  like  a  kid  does.   It's  not  about  getting  all  the  pieces  in  place  .     It's  about  creating  an  event  or  an  experience  out  of  that  narrative,  that  changes   state  -­‐-­‐  You  did  that.       I  heard  you  actually,  when  you  were  talking  about  what  was  most  important  to   you  and  also  about  some  of  the  things  that  drove  you.  And  how  you  discovered   that.  All  that  fits  within  here,  and  was  heading  towards  there.       Suitable  for  purpose  first  time  through?  Full  marks.       If  you  want  to  major  in  a  correction  or  a  change  then  you  can  go  through  and   work  on..  here  we  are  going  to  work  on  what's  above  the  story,  those  conscience   desires,  a  way  to  articulate  those  a  little  bit  better,  perhaps  with  a  little  bit  more   impact.  A  bit  more  sensory-­‐ish  language.  Let's  create  more  of  that  time  and  space   by  using  richer  descriptive  language.       And  in  fact,  you  know  if  we  had  time,  I  would  have  given  you  the  exercise.  But,  I'll   just  have  to  describe  it  to  you  anyway.  The  one  that  is  really  old  that  I  promised   you?  It's  this  -­‐-­‐  The  more  you  practice  articulating  and  describing  things  the   better  you  get  at  it.  This  is  science.  This  is  case  proven.  No  more  questions  about   it.       They  actually  know  that  if  you  have  kids,  practice  describing  in  sensory  rich   terms  using  time  and  space  predicates,  what  it  is  that's  going  on  in  their  mind-­‐-­‐  if   they  are  thinking  about  an  experience  that  they've  had,  been  on  holiday  or   whatever  -­‐-­‐  for  every  50  minutes  of  practice,  their  IQ  permanently  increases  one   point.       The  more  they  practice  articulating  in  sensory  rich  terms,  the  more  intelligent   they  become.       Here  is  the  cool  thing-­‐-­‐  when  adults  do  this,  (and  you  don't  have  to  do  it  like  a  kid   would,  which  is  just  telling  it  to  somebody  else)  you  can  just  do  it  with  a  tape   recorder.       By  describing  something,  a  scene  in  mind,  a  memory  scene,  something  just  in   your  imagination..  whatever  is  there..  describing  it  in  sensory  rich  terms  into  a  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

201  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   tape  recorder  for  5  to  10  minutes..  It  doesn't  matter,  really..  just  describing.   Creating  ever  richer  sensory  based  descriptions.       After  your  5  minutes  is  done,  switch  the  machine  off.  Take  a  breath,  listen  to   what  you  recorded.  And  here's  the  magic  -­‐-­‐  call  up  whatever  you  were  thinking   before  and  describe  it  again,  a  second  time.     It's  in  the  second  time  through  that  your  brain  adds  in  all  the  things  it  did  say   before.  And  that's  how  the  growth  occurs.  If  you  practice  doing  that,  particularly   of  stuff  you  want  to  be  articulate  in  describing  or  talking  about.  And  in  a  very   short  space  of  time  your  skill  will  improve.       Practice  talking  -­‐-­‐  5  minutes  a  day,  10  minutes  a  day,  doesn't  take  much.       Dear  old  Win  Winger,  if  you  went  to  Germany,  who  was  a  hypnotist  by  the  way   for  those  of  you  who  are  fans  of  Wins.  He  was  a  hypnotist  in  the  50's.  He  denies  it   but,  sorry  that  what  he  was.  He  calls  this  image  streaming.       And  in  fact  there  are  instructions  online  for  it  with  his  copyright  and  his  IP   statement  -­‐-­‐  sorry  it  was  long  before  Win  Winger  hit  the  planet.       This  description  and  then  re-­‐describing  again,  that's  been  around  for  years,  and   years,  and  years.       For  your  story  telling,  it's  a  great  way  to  practice.  Once  you  think  you  have  a   theme,  a  structure,  and  a  content.  Tell  the  story  once,  record  it,  listen  to  it.  Don't   critique  it,  just  listen  to  it.     And  then  when  your  done,  do  it  again.  It's  that  simple.  What  else?     What  else  did  you  notice?       Audience:  Well,  naturally  if  you  tell  a  story  and  you  start  to  find  one  situation   where  something  is  holding  you  back  and  you  resolve  that  and  then  there  is   another  situation  etc.  and  on  and  on.       It's  just  a  natural  rhythm.       Michael:  It's  just  a  natural  rhythm.       The  closer  we  stay  to  these  natural  rhythms,  the  easier  it  is  for  people  to   recognize.  And  even  if  you're  talking  about  -­‐-­‐  what  was  it,  hair  straighters?      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

202  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   Audience:  It  was.       Michael:  Even  thought  Richard's  a  bloke,  he  was  still  able  to  follow.  But  it's   because  you  were  well  connected  to  what  you  were  talking  about.  It's  in  that   sharing  thing,  and  it  is  in  that  intent  to  share  the  communication.  The  role  first,   the  function  and  the  output.       Audience:  The  follow-­‐ability.       Michael:  And  that  creates  the  follow-­‐ability  in  all  the  rest  of  it.       Okay,  so  while  we  are  going  onto  this  next  bit  I'll  just  pass  the  chocolate  box.       Okay,  so  this  is  one  structure  and  what  I  like  about  it  is  it  contains  several  others.       So  along  here,  we  have  the  aspects  of  the  framing  tool  that  we've  talked  about   with  the  added  limitation,  limiting  belief,  problem  or  whatever  you  want  to  call   it..  problem  statement.       Oh  my  goodness,  well  we'll  have  to  send  them  around  the  other  way.  Guys,  you   have  to  help  me  out  here,  if  you  don't  eat  them  now,  then  I'm  going  to  have  to  eat   them  later.  Take  one  now,  please!  What  about  for  Sarah  or  the  kids?  Are  they   allowed  to  have  chocolate?  You  don't  deny  them  chocolate.       Audience:  I  couldn't  trust  myself  to  carry  that..       Michael:  I  see,  I  just  thought  you  were  being  an  evil  daddy.       Do  you  have  kids?  Do  they  like  chocolate?  Why  don't  you  take  some  chocolates   home  for  them?       OK,  so  here  we  have  those  aspects  of  the  framing  tool  which  relate  to  problem   solving  and  the  kinds  of  topics  that  we  deal  with  on  the  business  practitioner.       But  also,  when  we  are  listening  to  what  somebody  is  saying  about  their  situation   and  we  are  trying  to  unpack  it,  this  little  cross  in  the  center  here  is  where  most  of   us  spend  most  of  our  lives  in  talking  and  interacting  with  others.       When  you  add  on  the  up  and  down  of  it,  we  have  what  is  on  top  of  someone's   mind..  that  purpose  and  adaptive  quality..  Maybe  the  intentions  and  the  values  as   per  the  framing  tool  but  then  we  have  what  is  below  it..  the  driving  dynamic,  the   thing  that  the  person  hasn't  considered  that  adds  something  extra  to  these   stories.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

203  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Now  this  is  a  good  structure.  Let's  think  about  news.       Audience:  Doesn't  this  fry  your  brain  a  bit?     Michael:  I  chose  it  because  it  is  quite  close  to  that.       As  I've  said,  there  are  100s  of  structures  that  all  contain  an  aspect  of  past,   present  and  future.  I  chose  that  simply  because  it  is  close  enough  that  with  one   we  can  hit  many.  And  by  using  this,  it  will  point  you  back  to  that  which  will  lead   you  to  reflect  on  other  things.  It  has  a  circular  but  forward  moving  pedagogical   principle  to  it.       So  let's  think  about  news  stories  for  a  moment.  Let's  think  about  what  is  going  on   in  current  events  or  historical  events.  Is  there  one  that  we  could  quite  easily   mapped  across  to..       Audience:  Occupy  Wall  Street.       Michael:  Who  is  this  about?  Did  you  see  that  thing  in  the  news  last  week  about...   what?       Audience:  I  can't  remember  saying  that.     Michael:  This  is  the  thing.  She  got  so  involved  that  she  forgot  that  if  she  said  it,   she  was  going  to  have  to  do  it.       She  got  so  absorbed  in  the  learning  process,  that  she  forgot!       So  who  is  this  about?       Audience:  About  politics.       Michael:  Who  is  this  story  about?       Audience:  Everybody.       Michael:  Well  that's  going  to  be  a  long  story  because..  Michael  went  to  the  toilet   and  went  into  the  kitchen..       Audience:  It's  largely  about  finance.       Michael:  Then  Michael  went  to  the  ATM.  Is  that  what  you  are  talking  about  or  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

204  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   are  you  talking  about  something  else?       Audience:  I'm  talking  about  Occupy  Wall  Street..       Michael:  Who  is  it  about?       Audience:  People  of  America  who  are  against  the  way  things  are.       Michael:  So  you  saw  the  story  last  week?       Audience:  People  who  want  change.       Michael:  So  what  do  they  do?  What  did  they  do?       Audience:  They  went  down  to  the  financial  district  in  New  York  and  started   camping  there.       Michael:  What  were  they  seeking?       Audience:  Change.       Michael:  Spare  change?  Is  that  what  you  mean?       Audience:  They  want  everything  to  change.       Michael:  Like  Hogwarts?       Audience:  They  don't  want  to  be  paying  for  the  mistakes  of  the  rich.       Michael:  Don't  they  know  their  place?  Don't  they  know  their  i  role?       What's  crossing  it?       Audience:  The  institutions  are  really  established.  And  politics  are  the  way  they   are.     Michael:  But  what  actually  got  in  their  way?       Audience:  They  are  still  carrying  on,  aren't  they?       Michael:  What  tried  to  get  in  their  way?  Think  drama.       Audience:  It's  not  getting  reported  at  all.  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

205  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  What  did  the  police  try  and  do?       Audience:  I  don't  know  too  much  about  it.       Michael:  The  police  tried  to  stop  them.  There  were  some  pretty  ugly  pictures   last  week  of  peaceful  demonstrators  being  hit  over  the  head.       Audience:  They  arrested  700  people  on  the  first  day.       Michael:  They  arrested  700  people  on  the  first  day.       But  where  did  this  come  from?  How  did  this  come  about?       Audience:  Because  they  have  been  suppressed  for  so  long.       Michael:  They  feel  that  their  voice  hasn't  been  heard.       This  is  your  story,  so  you  are  telling  it,  so  that's  what  you  say  has  come  before   what?       Audience:  It  was  in  the  news  story,  it's  not  my  story,  it's  a  news  story.     Michael:  You  are  telling  the  story.       Audience:  I  don't  have  all  the  facts.       Michael:  It  doesn't  matter,  you  are  telling  it  now.       This  is  the  story  as  you  are  telling  it  now.       Audience:  They  are  so  used  to  the  way  that  things  are  that  they  don't  expect  a   change.  But  the  institutions  always  use  violence  to  protect  theirtheir  interests.       Michael:  And  where  is  this  going?       Audience:  Major  change.       Michael:  Tell  me  more.       Audience:  Gathering  more  consciousness.  Making  more  people  aware.       Michael:  The  game  going  forward  for  you  is  to  make  the  move  from  the  label  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

206  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   level,  the  box  level,  to  coming  up  with  an  example  to  fill  the  box.  And  that's  not   hard.  You  can  learn  to  do  that  while  you  are  on  your  feet.       You  can  follow  the  structure.  That's  not  difficult.  Or  you  can  just  say,  here  is   where  it  came  from..  here  is  where  it  is  now..  here  is  where  it  is  going  to.       But  it  is  in  the  specifics  in  creating  the  particulars  of  the  situation  that  everybody   else  can  join  you  with  the  story  -­‐-­‐  even  if  you  don't  know  everything.       Here  is  a  story.  There  is  a  teenaged  girl,  we  don't  know  what  happened  to  her   mother  and  father  but  we  do  know  that  she  had  been  adopted  by  some  members   of  the  family.  Clearly  she  is  not  happy  where  she  is.  She  is  a  bit  of  a  hell  raiser.   She  tears  up  a  local  librarian's  front  garden.  She  has  a  dangerous  dog.       Basically  she  runs  away.  She  goes  to  a  new  town.  The  first  thing  she  does  when   she  gets  to  this  new  town?  Kills  a  pagan  straight  away.       So  she  runs  off  and  as  the  story  develops,  she  picks  up  with  three  near  do  well   companions.  And  what  they  think  is,  they  are  going  to  go  off  to  this  magical  place   where  everything  is  wonderful  and  there  will  be  this  magician  there  who  is  going   to  sort  them  all  out  for  them.       But  what  they  actually  discover  is  that  magician  that  they  were  hoping  was  going   to  solve  all  their  problems  was  just  a  con  man.       Sorry,  this  is  the  Wizard  of  Oz.  This  is  the  story  of  the  Wizard  of  Oz  just  told  from   a  different  perspective.  It's  taking  the  same  incidents  that  happened,  but  moving   them.       It's  all  the  detail  of  the  story.  It  has  changed  a  little  bit.  There  is  a  huge  amount   taken  out.  There  is  a  lot  added  to  it.       I  especially  like  the  bit  where  she  comes  to  town  and  kills  the  pagans  straight   away.  That  was  the  hardest  one  to  come  up  with.  That's  the  hardest  thing.       Audience:  Officers  with  batons.     Michael:  Oh  yes!  Excellent!       Audience:  Thank  you.       Michael:  We  can  take  and  change  those  stories.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

207  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   What's  another  story?  Let's  take  another  story  and  change  it.  It  can  be  a  film,  it   can  be  a  history  story.       Audience:  Abel  and  Cain  is  a  classic.       Michael:  Don't  tell  me  what,  I  don't  care  about  what.  Tell  me  the  story.  Who  is  it   about?       Audience:  Ahh     Michael:  See,  they  get  so  involved  in  the  learning  task,  and  now  it's  time  for  you   to  do  the  instance.       Audience:  Able  and  Cain.       Michael:  Just  tell  us  the  story.       Audience:  There  are  these  two  brothers,  one  is  a  goody  and  one  is  a  baddy.       Michael:  According  to  whom?       Audience:  According  to  the  parents.       So  one  of  the  children  was  loved  more  than  the  other.  Is  it  any  wonder  things   turn  out  the  way  they  do?  I  blame  the  parents.       Audience:  The  second  one  did  what  all  middle  children  do.       Michael:  Carry  on.       Audience:  So  he  decides  to  do  this  own  thing  and  sets  off  on  his  own.       Michael:  Fantastic.  So  what  cuts  across  the  situation?  What's  the  drama?  What's   the  obstacle?  What  is  the  limitation?       Audience:  I  have  to  make  up  that  bit.  So  he  goes  off  and  get  lots  of  life   experiences  and  he  gets  lots  of  life  experience,  the  other  brother  stays  at  home.   But  things  go  badly  wrong.  And  then  the  harvest  goes  wrong.  The  parents  get   killed.       Michael:  Fantastic.  You've  got  it.  We  are  taking  an  ancient  thing  and  turning  it   into  something  else.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

208  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   We  can  modify  all  of  these  stories  by  referring  to  another  schema.       Now  the  simpler  schema  -­‐-­‐  beginning,  middle  and  ending  -­‐-­‐  that  will  only  give  us   a  certain  amount  of  leeway.       But  as  soon  as  you  add  a  conflict  of  one  kind  of  another..       Nick,  you've  got  a  system  where  there  is  a  different  kind  of..  what  kind  of   conflicts  come  up  in  the  structure  that  you  use?       Audience:  The  heroes  journey.  So  there  is  a  hero.  And  the  hero  feels  the  call  to   take  some  action  to  take  some  action  that  might  be  just.  Something  not  right.     Michael:  There  is  something  not  right  with  the  world.       Audience:  And  to  take  up  the  call  to  action,  he  has  to  make  a  decision  but  there   is  a  refusal  -­‐-­‐  I'm  not  ready  for  it.       Michael:  I  don't  want  to  do  this.  So  he  has  a  challenge  but  he  doesn't  want  to  face   it.       Audience:There  are  two.  There  is  on  internal  and  one  external  -­‐  crosses.       But  then  he  chooses  to  do  it.      cross  the  threshold  into  the  not  ordinary  world.   And  often  I  need  to  find  the  mentor.     Michael:  The  resource  search.       Audience:  Face  dragonss  which  will  be  be  both  external  and  likely  to  be  internal   fear  and  courage  to  catch  the  grail,  whatever  that  might  be.       Michael:  Excellent,  thank  you.       That's  the  basic  NLP  model.  It's  exactly  that.  For  those  of  you  who  are   practitioners,  it's  exactly  what  Nick  was  talking  about.  It's  all  here.       Audience:  And  the  Score  as  well.     Michael:  There  is  another  tool  called  the  score  model,  it's  all  there.       The  ordinary  tools  of  analysis  that  you  use  can  be  used  to  create  narratives.       Here  is  another  one.  If  we  have  the  act  over  here.  If  we  have  the  evaluation  here.  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

209  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   If  we  have  the  plan  and  we  have  the  desire.       So  the  desire,  the  plan,  the  act,  the  evaluation  of  the  act  and  the  self  reflective   loop  there  is  a  description  taken  from  Albert  Bandura's    work  on  motivation  and   self  efficacy.       It  does  not  exist  in  the  real  world,  it  only  exists  on  paper  here.       So  we  can  tell  a  little  story  about,  well  this  morning  when  I  got  out  of  bed,  and  I   was  feeling  pretty  fine..  and  I  was  thinking  about  the  kinds  of  things  that  would   be  good  for  you  guys  to  learn  today  and  the  things  that  I'd  like  to  present  and   offer  and  see  how  they  go.       As  I  was  thinking  about  this,  I  looked  down  into  my  magic  box.  I've  got  this  magic   box,  and  it's  that  magic  box  that  helps  me  to  do  the  things  that  I  want  to  do.  And   inside  that  magic  box  is  coffee.       There  was  half  the  magic  in  the  box  that  I  had  hoped  was  going  to  be  there.       This  can  carry  on  by  the  way.  We  can  infinitely  expand  any  of  these  sections.   Now  I'm  talking  about  trying  to  plan  for  this  wonderful  thing,  but  my  magic  is   missing.  My  mojo,  where  is  it?  It's  not  in  the  box.  I'm  going  to  have  to  find  a   substitution  for  the  mojo.       So  the  search  for  mojo  in  the  morning  without  coffee  carries  on  etc.       And  in  evaluative  bit  later  on,  is  the  lesson  that  I  learned.       We  can  take  any  structure,  any  model,  any  tool  and  turn  it  into  a  story.  And  all  we   have  to  do  is  put  somebody  going  through  the  journey.  It  needs  a  person  and  it   needs  that  -­‐-­‐  what  role  are  they  playing?  What  function  are  they  performing?   And  what  are  they  seeking?       With  that,  everything  becomes  a  narrative  structure.  And  anything  becomes  a   narrative  structure.       Yes?       Audience:  That  story.     Michael:  Yes?       Audience:  The  one  that  went    traveling  and  the  one  that  stayed  at  home.  You  can  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

210  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   use  an  analogy  for  and  they  actually  needed  to  work  as  a  team  rather  than..       Michael:  There  you  go.       Michael:  And  that's  what  I'm  talking  about.  And  that's  where  the  story  becomes   intervention.       It's  not  that  you  don't  have  enough  stories.  It's  not  that  you  don't  have  enough   analogies  or  patterns,  it's  that  you  have  to  think  them  through.  And  starting  from   that  structure,  function,  output.  And  then  stretching  it  across  a  simple  narrative   device.       Very  easy.  Very  straightforward.       Here  is  what  I'd  like  you  to  do.  I'm  going  to  give  you  some  file  cards.  You  can  grab   them  for  yourself,  I  want  you  to  work  in  groups  of  three.  So  you  take  a  stack  of   file  cards  each  and  a  market.  And  what  I'd  like  you  to  do,  is  I'd  like  you  to  take  all   of  the  moments,  all  of  the  notable  things,  all  of  the  insights..  All  the  stuff  that   really  caught  your  imagination  while  we've  been  together  and  just  call  them  out.   And  when  you  call  it  out  just  make  a  note  of  it.       So  what's  one  thing?  What  caught  your  attention?       Audience:  Attentiveness.       Michael:  What  about  it?       Audience:  People  telling  people  to  listen  and  respond.     Michael:  OK,  listen  and  respond.  And  what  I'm  doing  is  just  capturing  the  key   words  from  it.       So  it  says  here  attentiveness,  listen  and  respond.  What's  another  thing?       Audience:  Miracles  happen  here.       Michael:  Miracles  happen  here.       So  around  the  group,  you  call  it  out,  and  whatever  you  call  out,  you  write.  So  one   per  card,  big  enough  letters.       Carry  on.  And  then  once  you've  kind  of  emptied  your  mind  of  all  of  those  bits,   those  pieces,  those  elements,  those  moments,  I  then  want  you  to  take  the  cards  

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

211  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   and  spread  them  out  with  all  these  bits,  pieces  and  moments.       And  what  I  want  you  to  do,  is  I  want  you  to  pick  a  simple  narrative  structure.  It   could  even  just  be  past,  present  and  future.  It  could  be  that.  Or  it  could  be  that  or   something  else.       I  want  you  to  take  these  little  bits  and  pieces  and  turn  them  into  a  story.  But  not   about  the  workshop,  it  will  be  about  something  else.       Understand?  You'll  be  taking  what  we've  got  here  and  making  it  into  something   different.  It  will  have  points,  insight.  It  will  have  bits  and  pieces.  But  it  will  have  a   narrative  structure  to  it  made  up  out  of  all  of  those  things.       Choose  people  who  look  like  they've  got  interesting  bits.       Off  you  go,  groups  of  three.     Track 33 - End of Day 2     Michael:  So  before  we  go,  and  in  summary,  there  are  just  a  couple  of  things  that  I   want  to  tie  up  for  you  and  make  into  a  nice  bow  and  finish  off.       First  of  all,  the  secret  is  silk.       Audience:  Silk!       Michael:  It's  obvious!  The  secret  is  silk.       You  see,  it's  a  big  mystery  of  how  to  keep  those  pillows  cool.  But  then  the   mystery  is  revealed  and  it's  actually  really  simple.  And  just  like  Dorthy,  you  knew   it  all  along.       By  the  way,  the  actual  protagonist  of  the  Wizard  of  Oz  is  Toto.  I  want  you  to  think   about  who  initiates  all  the  activities  and  who  goes  through,  it's  Toto.  Toto  has   actually  planned  that  whole  thing  out,  from  going  and  messing  with  Mrs   [inaudible]  garden.  To  standing  during  the  house  during  the  tornado  because  she   runs  and  Dorthy  runs  after  her  ...  to  all  the  rest  of  it.       Who  reveals  that  the  wizard  is  a  fraud?  Toto.  Watch  that  film  again  and  what  you   will  see  is  Toto  is  the  driver  behind  the  whole  damn  thing.       Audience:  I  haven't  watched  it  for  years  but  I  remember  Dorthy  goes  and  has  to   rescue  Toto  which  causes  a  drama  in  itself.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

212  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript     Michael:  Exactly.  Have  a  look  at  the  Wizard  of  Odds,  there  is  some  great  stuff   about  storytelling  in  there.       A  lot  of  the  secrets  ...  As  I  get  older,  the  secrets  that  I  was  told  were  secrets  when   I  was  younger  are  actually  almost  always  right  there  on  the  surface.  They  are   hidden  in  plain  sight.  They  are  the  elusive  obvious.  They  were  always  there.  We   just  didn't  know  what  we  were  looking  at.       Audience:  The  gateless  gate.       Michael:  The  gateless  gate  indeed.       Once  you  know  the  secret  of  the  Koan,  that  seemingly  nonsensical  thing,  which  is   it's  about  levels  and  it's  about  different  levels  all  being  present  at  the  same  time.   You  just  have  to  stop  trying  to  make  it  one  level  or  the  other.  And  then  suddenly   things  will  make  sense.       Brilliant  story,  one  of  those  Koans  is  brilliant.  The  monks  on  the  west  wing  and   the  monks  on  the  east  wing  were  fighting  over  a  cat.  So  the  master  comes  in  and   he  says,  "Say  a  good  word  or  I'll  cut  the  cat  in  two."  And  nobody  says  a  word  so   he  cuts  the  cut  in  two.       That  night  he  goes  to  his  teacher  and  he  tells  his  teacher  about  it.  And  his  teacher   takes  his  sandals  off,  puts  them  on  his  head  and  walks  out  of  the  room.  He  then   says  to  the  air,  "My  teacher  could've  saved  the  cat."       It's  a  fantastic  story.  And  it  doesn't  make  any  sense  at  a  normal  level.  Basically   what  it  is,  is  it's  several  layers  of  meaning  and  significance  all  happening  at  the   same  time.  Some  is  literal.  Some  is  metaphorical.  Some  is  a  metaphorical   response  to  a  literal  offer.  A  symbolic  response  to  an  analog.       You  let  all  the  levels  be  true  at  once.  And  suddenly  he  could've  saved  that  cat  but   not  with  sandals  as  it  would've  taken  something  else.       Where  you  go  with  this  is  what  I'll  be  paying  attention  to.  Always  when  we  go   through  a  process,  the  answer  to  the  question  'what  was  learned?'  cannot  be   apparent  until  sometime  after  the  event  occurs.       Here  we  have  been  learning  some  new  structures,  we've  been  learning  some  new   ways  of  working  and  some  new  attitudes.  They  will  only  be  evaluatable  once  you   try  them  in  the  real  world.      

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

213  

Storytelling’s  Golden  Keys  –  Training  Transcript   So  as  you  go  out,  I  would  invite  you  to  think  about  where  you'd  like  to  try  and   use  some  of  this  stuff.  And  if  there  are  particular  people  or  a  particular  context,   think  about  how  you  might  apply  it.       The  thing  that  I  would  say  to  finish  is  that  the  golden  keys  to  storytelling  aren't  in   cognitive  structures,  they  are  a  dime  a  dozen.       There  have  been  so  many  wonderful  books  and  lots  of  not  so  wonderful  books   written  about  storytelling.  You  can  read  them  safely  and  comfortably.  But  the   real  art  of  the  storyteller,  the  real  art  of  the  raconteur  is  not  in  the  detail  of   content  and  outlines.  It's  in  how  they  tell  them.       What  does  the  great  raconteur  say?  It's  how  you  tell  them.  And  that  comes  from   relationship  and  all  of  those  wonderful  things  that  we  talked  about  earlier.       I've  enjoyed  spending  the  past  couple  of  days  with  you.  Some  groups  are  nicer   than  others  and  you  guys  are  amongst  the  nicest.  So  thank  you  as  you've  made  it   easy  for  me  to  come  in  in  the  morning.       I  would  ask  that  as  you  go  forth  that  you  use  this  material  for  good.  May  all  the   trances  that  you  create  be  good  ones.  May  all  the  suggestions  be  happy  ones.       I  lift  the  proscription  on  being  moderate  in  all  things  with  the  exception  of   moderation.  Go  ahead,  do  what  you  want.       I  hope  to  see  you  again  sometime.       So  please  go  out.  Story  around.  Please  use  the  stuff  wontedly  and  wonderfully   and  let  me  know  how  you  do  with  it.       I  will  be  seeing  you  again  sometime  hopefully.       Thank  you,  we  are  done  here.    

All  rights  reserved,  copyright  ©  NLPTIMES.COM  in  all  media.  

214  

View more...

Comments

Copyright ©2017 KUPDF Inc.
SUPPORT KUPDF